newboy1689

7. “Good boy. It felt good to give into being a slut didn’t it,” Sir said after I told him about the second guy fucking me in the bathroom. “Yes Sir! It felt amazing. I feel like such a slut! But I’m still desperate for your cock… have I proven myself yet?” “You’re almost there, boy, but not quite. You’re on the right track. Just keep giving in. Keep doing what feels good.” “But Sir… Dan said that after he got fucked by another man you told him to come right over. I thought that would be the same…” “Your ex was already a horny bottom when he came to me. I had to break him of his connection to you so he could become his true self. You’ve imagined yourself a top for far too long. I have to break you of that. You have to truly give in to being a bottom. Getting fucked in the club bathroom is a good start but you’re not ready for my cock again. Keep going boy. I’m proud of you.” “Yes Sir! Thank you, Sir. I can’t wait till I’ve earned your cock again.” “Good boy. Go be the slut I know you are.” I stood in the bathroom for a moment not sure what to do with myself. I’d been convinced that the key to getting Sir to fuck me again was taking some other guy’s load. It had worked for my ex. He’d given into his desperation for cum and Sir had immediately wanted him, but for me that wasn’t enough. I looked at Sir’s message and read it again, ‘Your ex was already a horny bottom when he came to me… You’ve imagined yourself a top for far too long. I have to break you of that. You have to truly give in to being a bottom.’ What did that mean? I’d just gotten fucked by two different guys, I had their loads inside me. What else did I have to do to show him I had truly given in? I left the bathroom feeling frustrated. I wanted Sir to fuck me! Despite having two big loads deep inside me I was still horny and I was convinced only Sir’s cock would satiate me. When I found our group again Jack grinned at me. He walked over and caught me around me waist. Grinning he kissed me and said, “I can’t believe you let Mike fuck you too! That’s so fucking hot. I bet you feel fucking full now. Mike and I both cum a lot.” “No kidding, my holes so fucking wet.” “Fuck!” Jack said and kissed me again, “how did this happen? How did you suddenly become suck a slut? Was it just the breakup?” I looked at Jack’s handsome face and thought: fuck it, if Sir’s not gonna fuck me tonight… “Why don’t you take me home and I’ll tell you the story while I milk another load out of you.” “Oh shit yeah. I’ve got at least one more load in me if you’re willing to work for it.” I grabbed him by the back of the neck and kissed him deeply, “I’m going to ride you till your balls are empty.” “Lets get a car.” We careened into Jack’s apartment, barely making it in the door before we were ripping each other’s clothes off. We left a trail of discarded shirts and pants as we tumbled towards Jack’s bedroom. When he slammed the door shut we were both left in only our straining briefs. Jack knocked me back onto the bed, and pulled off my briefs. He lifted my legs onto his shoulder and then got down between them and licked at my cum filled hole. I let out a long deep moan at the first flick of his tongue. “Alright, spill. You’re dating Dan and you’re a condoms only mostly top. The two of you break up and now you’re a cumdump bottom. What happened?” “Well,” I said, between gasps as Jack continued to eat me out, “It started with these texts.” I told Jack the whole story. I told him about my ex texting me that first night, and how horny it had made me. I told him about texting with Sir. Then about going to Sir’s house. I told him how good it had felt giving in and taking Sir’s cock. I told him how hot it was seeing Dan transformed into Sir’s toy. I even told him that I wanted Sir to do that to me, that I now fantasized about belonging to Sir. Lastly, I told him about Sir telling me he wouldn’t fuck me till I was truly lost in the cum lust. That Dan had said once he’d been so horny as to let another man fuck him that Sir had immediately bred him again, but that for some reason for me that wasn’t enough. Even with the waves of pleasure coursing through me as Jack lapped the cum from my hole, I felt frustrated. Why didn’t Sir want me? Why wasn’t getting fucked by both Jack and his friend enough? “Because you didn’t have to work for those loads,” Jack said coming up for air and crawling between my legs. He hovered over me, his face slick with spit and cum. “What?” I hadn’t realized I’d voiced my frustrations about Sir not fucking me out loud to him. “Mike and I… you didn’t have to work to get our loads you just said yes when the opportunity presented itself. Giving your hole up to anyone who wants it is a good instinct for a cumdump.” He lined his throbbing cock up with my hole again. “But I think what this guy…” “Sir.” I corrected him. “Sir,” Jack said smiling and pressed his cock into me, “means when he says ‘give in to being a bottom’ is you need to not just be saying yes when cock is presented to you but hunting for it.” He stabbed his cock forward in one swift motion making us both groan. Jack hammered and pumped working himself up to another load. He finally came while I was riding him, tweaking his nipples, and kissing him deeply. We collapsed together onto the bed in a sweaty heap and feel asleep with Jack’s body pressed tight into my back. It took me a moment to understand what was happening the next morning. When I opened my eyes I had to blink a few times before I remembered I’d gone home with Jack and it was his arm draped across me. It was another second before I realized it was Jack’s movements that had woken me up. His arm was draped over my side, his chin nestled next to my shoulder, and his morning wood sawing slowly in and out of my hole. I moaned. “Fuck, I hope you don’t mind,” Jack said, “My cock was so hard it just slipped right in.” “No… oh fuck, it feels good.” “God your hole feels so good. And so fucking wet. Shit!” “You feel all your cum from last night inside me?” “Oh fuck yes! You’re still so full. I can feel all that cum on my dick.” “Give it to me Jack. Fuck your cock deep inside me. I want your load. Give me another one. Leave me leaking.” “Fucking nasty ass pig. I’m gonna fuck you all the time. Keep this hole nice and full of my seed.” “Yeah! Beed me!” “You want this load?” “Yes! Fuck me Jack! Fucking cum inside me.” “You’re such a hot slut! Begging for cum. You’re gonna earn Sir’s load in no time. I know it. You’re gonna end up an owned sub faggot cunt! A caged up little slut for everyone to use.” “Please! Yes! Help me become Sir’s boy. I need it. I need his cock. I need his load. I need you to breed me!” “Fucking take it faggot!” Jack shouted as he grabbed my hips and dig his fingers into my flesh. We both sighed satisfied as his cock began once more firing hot ropes of spunk into my guts. “Thank you, Jack. Thank you.” I panted as he unloaded inside me.

7. “How long till Jack gets here,” I asked. “Like a half hour. Hold on I’ve got an idea of how to surprise him.” Toby said and hurried out of the room. I lay back, absently rubbing my hands over my chest and toying with my nipples. I had mostly come down now, yet I was still horny as hell and desperate to get fucked again. Laying there thinking about how hot it will be when I’ve got Jack’s load in me too I realized that despite the copious amounts of precum I’ve leaked in the last couple of hours I haven’t cum at all. Toby and Alec have both cum multiple times and I hadn’t even thought to stroke my cock. My whole sexual life and become about my hole. Toby came back in the room with something hidden behind his back. “Legs up again slut,” he commanded. Readily I obeyed. I pulled my knees to my chest and exposed my fuck battered hole. Toby knelt down between my legs and pressed something against my hole. It was pointy but quickly faired out opening me up as he slid its length inside me. Just when it felt like I couldn’t possibly take any more there was a pop and the toy snapped inside my hole, my sphincter locking around its much narrower base. “Fuck, I can’t believe you got the large plug in him,” said Alec appreciatively. “He just got bred by Frank and is still fucking horny, of course he can take the large.” They were talking about me like I wasn’t there again… and for some reason it turned me on. “So what’s your brilliant plan?” “Alright,” Toby said, turning back to me, “Here’s my idea, we tell Jack that the cumdump is in my room…” he outlined his plan. Both Alec and I got hard just thinking about the idea. Five minutes later as per Toby’s plan I was dressed as if nothing had happened, waiting out in the living room, and Alec and Toby were hiding in my room. I put on the television and tried to get comfortable on the couch with the plug deep in my ass. Every time I moved it bashed against my prostate making me shake. I wanted to bounce on it. I wanted to take a long sniff of the poppers and feel my hole bloom around its wide shaft. That wasn’t the plan though, so I waited, trying to pretend I was interested in the television. It was another fifteen minutes before Jack came in the door, and I was practically feral from the anal stimulation. Jack walked quickly from the front door not even paying any attention to me and walked straight into Toby’s room. I giggled to myself, he was a man on a mission. Inside the doorway he paused, confused. Toby’s room was empty. “Hey man… what ya doing in Toby’s room,” I said from the couch. Jack practically jumped out of his skin. He’d been so focused he hadn’t even noticed me sitting on the couch. I tried to suppress a grin. “Oh! Matt. Hi,” he said looking flustered. When he turned to face me I could see a sizable bulge in his pants. Jack was clearly excited to meet this new cumdump who had taken Frank as well as him. Judging by the size of the budge Jack might by mostly a bottom but he certainly was packing. “You looking for something?” I asked, trying to sound normal. “I… um… Toby said there would be something in his room for me… I… uh…” “Like what? Maybe I can help you find it.” I got up and walked towards Toby’s room. “No that’s alright,” Jack stammered, “I’ll just text Toby.” He grabbed his phone hurriedly out of his pocket and started typing. Toby’s reply obviously came back quickly, because Jack looked up from his phone confusedly and scanned the apartment. “You look like you’ve lost something Jack… seriously what is it?” “I… I just…” “What you’re looking for wouldn’t have anything to do with that bulge in your pants would it?” I said coyly. “What? No… I’m not… I…” Jack’s face was bright red. “Something’s obviously got you bricked. Did you think you were gonna find Frank’s new cumdump in Toby’s room?” Jack just stared at me open mouthed, “You want one room to far if that’s what you were hoping to find.” I grinned at him wickedly, and pulled the little bottle of poppers he’d left on the table out of my pocket and took a long drag. My head spinning lightly from the poppers I walked over to where Jack stood speechless. I leaned in close to his ear and whispered, “Thanks for leaving your poppers out. They really opened me up.” “Matt what the fuck are you talking about,” Jack said his eyes wide. “I found them on the table,” I whispered in his ear, “Alec found me huffing them and playing with my hole. They turned me on so much I almost couldn’t help it. He fingered me till I begged him to fuck me. Then Toby dumped his load in me. Then they called Frank up here and he bred me so deep I can still feel it sloshing around in my guts. And now it’s your turn. You’re gonna take this fat plug out of my ass and fuck me till you cum in my hole. Its only right. Your poppers started me on this journey… now I need your load.” “Matt you can’t be serious.” He started to say before I grabbed him by the back of his head and shoved my tongue in his mouth. “I really should thank you. Your poppers helped me find a whole new side of myself.” I grabbed at his crotch through his pants and he let out a little moan. “Let me thank you Jack. Take off your pants and let me ride this cock.” I held the bottle of poppers to his nose. “Sniff, this will help.” As if in a trace Jack complied. He pulled one nostril and took a big hit off the poppers. He closed his eyes letting the rush wash through him. When he opened them again his gaze was full of lust. “Show me your hole cumdump.” He said, suddenly authoritative. Without hesitation I pulled my shirt off, dropped my pants, tore off the tiny black briefs Toby hand loaned me and got down on all fours in the living room presenting my plug filled hole to my last roommate. “Holy shit. Did Toby put that in your hole?” Jack asked almost breathlessly. I laughed, “He did. He wanted to help keep me open for you.” “Fuck. I love fucking a wet loose hole. Its really the only thing that I’ll top for.” He was stripping as he talked. I watched him over my shoulder take off his shirt. He was the thinnest of the three of us with narrow shoulders and a thin waist. He had a little patch of hair right between his pecs and a narrow but dark treasure trail that vanished into his pants. He undid those too practically hopping to get out of them faster. He flung his pants away and then ripped off his jockstrap allowing a long but not shockingly thick cock flop out. He grinned. “Skinny white boy dick,” he said gesturing to his cock, “I don’t top often, but if you really are a cumdump now I might have to make an exception.” He got down and took hold of base of the plug and pulled. Toby had told me what to do in this moment. I took a big hit of poppers and pushed out. After a moment of tension my hole gave way with a wet pop and the plug feel out into Jack’s hands. “Holy shit! You’re fucking wrecked.” He said, already rubbing his cock between my cheeks. “I’m sorry I just have to fuck you right now. I can’t wait after seeing that.” With no further ado he lined up his cock and shoved in into my wrecked hole. I took another hit of the poppers and passed the back to him. His cock became harder as he huffed them. Jack jumped right to slamming my hole making us both grunt and scream. This was obviously going to be a rough fuck not a long fuck. He bucked in and out hammering his cock as deep as he could. His fingers gripped the sides of my hips, digging into my flesh with the effort of holding me in place. I pushed back on his strokes and flexed my hole around his shaft. I was trying to milk the cum out of him with my well used hole. “I can’t believe today’s the first time you’ve been fucked. Your hole is so perfect. So fucking good.” “Alec called it a perfect fag hole.” “Fuck it is. A wet fucking fag hole. Fuck!” “Yeah, fuck me Jack. Add your load to the others. I want your load so bad! I want you to breed me. Just like Frank did. Use me as your cumdump.” “Hell yeah Matt, beg for my load. Beg for me to load up your straight boy hole.” “Give it to me. Make me your hole. Use me! Everyone else has. Your reward for leaving out your poppers is my sloppy hole. Cum inside of me Jack. Make me your hole! Breed me!” “Fuck yeah! You’re our cumdump now. The apartment hole. Were gonna breed you all that time. Take a fucking hit and get ready for my load!” I took a long deep drag off the poppers right as Jack’s body started to spasm. He screamed, “FUCK!” as he bottomed out inside me and his dick throbbed. I lay there panting under his body weight as he unloaded in me. A feeling of satisfaction washed over me and I realized I was laying in a big puddle of my own hot cum. I had shot without ever touching myself just from Jack hammering me. It all felt so good. Even before Jack pulled out I knew this wasn’t the last time for me. I was a changed man. I still tought I might like girls, but there was no denying my attraction to men or how good it felt to get fucked by them. I became the apartment popper pig cumdump.

6. “Keep sniffing those poppers,” Alec said, “I’ll get my phone and text Frank that we’ve got a surprise for him. Toby held my wrist keeping the bottle pressed to my nose as Alec found his pants and pulled his phone out of his pocket. I was instantly flying. My mind buzzed as my vision closed down to a tiny circle before bursting back into amazing technicolor. Heat flooded my body. My hole twitched. I felt the sticky wetness of the loads that I had already taken. My cock immediately started leaking, and I was desperate for more. “Here, put this on, those boxers are terrible,” Alec said tossing a black pair of underpants at me. “I told Frank we had a surprise for him and he said he’d be up in a few. I hope you’re ready for what’s coming.” I stood up and stripped off my shirt. I dropped my underwear, kicked them away, and picked up the underwear Alec had just given to me. It was a black jockstrap with a ribbed pouch, thick waistband, and black elastic straps that went around your legs. I stepped into the jock and pulled it on. Toby let out a low whistle. “That looks good on you. You look like a fucking slut.” I bent forward and kissed Toby, forcing my tongue roughly into his mouth. “Then its perfect,” I said, “Because I feel like a fucking slut.” “Over here but get on your knees,” Alec called from over by the front door. “I don’t want Frank to see his surprise too early. I took another big hit of the poppers, tucked the little bottle into the waist of the jock and knelt off to the side of the couch. A few moments later there came knock at the door, and still only in his briefs Alec walked over and opened it. “Hi Frank!” We heard Alec say from around the corner. “Hello boy, are you my surprise?” came Franks rough voice “No, not today… well… not at first anyway. I have a better surprise for you. You know those special poppers you gave Jack?” “Yeah. He’s such a good cock slut when he’s high on them.” “Well he’s not the only one… Matt found them and well… see for yourself.” “Your straight roommate found the poppers… holy shit!” Frank said as he came around the corner and saw me on the floor, poppers pressed to my nose, with my cock hard and leaking through the jock. “He found them when we weren’t home. When I got here he was gooned out naked and trying to finger his hole. I helped him out a little and he ended up begging me to fuck him. He’s got a load from both of us in him and he’s desperate for more.” “Is that so? Did my special poppers get you riled up boy? Did you get so horny you started experimenting? It felt good didn’t it.” “I’ve never felt so good in my life,” I said blearily. “And these boys told you about our deal so now you’re gonna finally start pulling your weight?” “Yes Sir!” I wasn’t sure why I called him Sir, but it felt right. Frank grinned and started to unbutton his shirt. I watched with an open mouth as a thick mat of dark chest hair was revealed, followed by a rim but slightly run hair covered stomach. He dropped his flannel to the floor. My mouth watered look at his big strong chest, his massive dark colored nipples, and his thick hairy arms. He looked like a cartoon stereotype of a masculine man in his early fifties, and he was so fucking hot. “It’s a good thing these two already fucked you,” Frank said, unbuttoning his pants now, “You’d never be able to take my cock otherwise, even huffing those special poppers like you are.” He dropped his pants to the floor and stepped out of them. He walked towards me in a straining pair of thin slightly yellowed brief. The old fabric was barely containing his monstrous bulge. “Now, let’s make up for lost time. Open your mouth boy.” Frank pulled down the front of his briefs and flopped out a cock so thick it didn’t seem real. It wasn’t that long, maybe slightly longer than Alec’s but it really was as fat as a beer can all the way down. The head was bulbs and pointed, a little drop of precum leaking from its tip. His pubes grew in a wild thicket around the girthy shaft and pengulus balls swung beneath it all. I took a long deep pull on the poppers, and did as Frank instructed. I opened my mouth as wide as I could. He closed the last of the distance between us, dropping his briefs as he did. He brushed my lips with his cock head, smearing them with precum before taking hold of either side of my head and pushing his cock down my throat. I chocked and spluttered trying to accommodate his girth. Toby had been a struggle with the length and Alec’s cock had really fit perfectly in my mouth but this felt impossible. My mouth was stretched wider than I ever thought it could be. I had to battle to keep me teeth away from his shaft. I gasped for air whenever I could. Spittle frothed up around my mouth and dripped off my chin. My nose was running and my eyes were watering. He just kept relentlessly fucking my face. The only times he stopped was when he told me to take another hit of poppers. I would wipe my nose and huff the little brown bottle deeply and then it would begin again. I was red eyed and sloppy when Frank pulled his cock from my throat and said, “Not bad for your first day boy. You boys have done a good job breaking him in.” I had almost forgotten Alec and Toby were still there. They were both naked again and frantically stroking their cocks watching our landlord use me for the first time. “Now it’s time to see if those loads you took from these two really did open you up enough for my cock. Let’s get you on a bed. Take me to your room.” I scrambled to my feet. My face was still dripping with spit as I lead the little group into my messy bedroom. Frank brushed clothes off my bed tossing them to the side and knocked me onto my back. I landed and my legs instinctively went up. Frank let out a low whistle of appreciation. “Fuck, you boys really did do a number on his hole. It almost looks like a proper boy cunt.” “He’s got a real fag hole for a straight boy,” Alec said grinning. “No so straight now,” said Frank getting down between my legs. He bent forward and pressed his tongue against my well fucked hole. I moaned as soon as his warm wet tongue touched my skin. His stubble tickled my skin. I grabbed my ass and pulled my cheeks apart, spreading my hole for him. He shoved his tongue roughly into my ass, digging and pressing. I groaned and squirmed as he lapped the cum up that had dribbled out of my hole. It felt amazing, and I felt so sexy. In a way I’d never felt before I felt hot. I was a sex object, something that multiple people were aroused by in that moment. It was arousing to be wanted in that way. I lifted my head up and took another hit of the poppers before cashing back into a blissful stupor. When Frank dragged his tongue from my hole and came up between my legs his face was covered in spit and cum. His chin was slick with it. He crawled up over me, spreading my legs around his wide frame, till his face was hovering over mine. He grinned down at me. “Open your mouth boy.” Obediently I opened my mouth, and was a little shocked when he spat right down my throat. Still I swallowed it almost on instinct. “Good boy. You know your place.” He bent down and kissed me roughly. I gave into his kiss and let his tongue press into my mouth. I could taste my own ass and Toby and Alec’s loads on his lips. I lapped up the mixture hungrily. As we kissed he pressed forward, slowly moving our hips together. His cock pushed against my taint, till it slid downward and caught against my slick hole. I closed my eyes and willed myself to open for him. I wanted to feel his massive shaft spread my previously tight hole wide. I wanted to be impaled on this beast’s cock. I wanted him to fuck me till he filled my guts with his hot load. “Please, Frank,” I breathed, “Fuck me.” “Good boy,” he replied, and sank his cock head into my willing hole. I let out a sound halfway between a groan and a scream as I was opened wider than ever before. Waves of pleasure and pain shot through me. “Take another hit boy,” Frank said pressing the bottle under my nose. I did as he said and as soon as the smell hit my nostrils all the pain vanished and all that was left what a white hot electric joy. It thudded through me, making my toes curl and my fingers tingle. I moaned and whimpered as he pressed his cock deeper and deeper into me. I felt him hit my second hole and took another hit. Immediately his cock pressed even deeper. Finally I felt his low hanging balls against my ass and whimpered in satisfaction. “Holy shit,” said Alec, “How do you feel Mattie?” “I feel so fucking good,” I slurred, “I can’t believe how full I am.” “You like being full of raw cock don’t you,” Toby asked from next to me on the bed. “Yes! I need it! It feels so good. Please Frank! Fuck me!” “Good boy,” Frank said and started working his cock in and out in long purposeful stroked. I moaned as he bottomed out again and again. Toby turned my face to him and kissed me as Frank picked up speed. “Fuck, you’ve got a nice hole boy. Holy shit. I’m gonna enjoy breeding you every month. Fuck.” “Oh fuck! Oh fuck!” I shouted. “Fuck me! Please! Use me hole Sir!” “God its so hot how much of a slut you are for cock,” Alec said. “You might even be giving Jack a run for his money.” “No fucking kidding,” Frank replied pausing with only his cock head still inside me. “Your hole’s so wet and warm I might need this once a day.” He slammed his cock back in to the root. “Oh my god! Frank your cock feels so good! You can fuck me whenever you want! Fuck!” “Don’t promise that till you find out how sore your hole will be when I’m done,” growled Frank and he picked up the pace. Sweat dripped off of Frank raining down on me. My toes with clenched tight, my mouth hung open panting. The pouch of my jock was wet with precum. Frank held only my hips holding me in place. There was no escaping from his domineering onslaught even if I’d wanted to. I was his play thing. Occasionally he’d pause and tell me to take another hit. My mind would spin, the world would go dark for a second, and my hole would spasm around Franks massive dick. “Good boy,” he’d say as my hole massaged his cock. Alec and Toby were both on my bed, kneeling by my head and jerking off furiously watching Frank abuse my hole. “You’re doing so good,” Alec was saying, “you look so fucking hot with that massive dick crammed in your little hole. You’re so fucking sexy.” “Yeah, take it! We all have. Give in. Let Frank full you up,” Toby added. “Alright boys. I want you to cum all over your roommate here. Cover this cumdump in the making in your spunk.” “Fuck! Yes Sir!” Alec replied. Toby was already panting, drawing close to another orgasm. He reared up over me. His body gave one massive convulsion and his dick started to spasm. Hot jets of cum shot out and landed all over my sweaty body. A few drops landed on my lips and licked them up hungrily. “Good! Good boys. Come one now Alec, your turn. Cover this boy in your load. Show this little pig who’s cumdump he is.” Alec furiously jerked off his cock till his face was contorted with the effort. Finally he moaned and moved to be over me. I could see his balls retract up to his body as his cock swelled and then the cum erupted out. More cum spattered my body, matting down my chest hair and soaking the waste of my jock. I liked up what of Alec’s load had landed on my mouth and gave him a sloppy grin. “Yeah you like being covered in your friends load you dirty pig. I knew it. You love being used. Fucking hole.” Frank was not furiously fucking me. I was yelping with every thrust. I tossed my hands back and lay there sprawled out in this man’s complete control. He hammered me deep and used my body as he liked. Rivulets of sweat streamed down his chest snaking through his chest hair. His musk overwhelmed me and even replaced the lingering scent of the poppers in my nose. “Oh please! Fuck Frank. Sir! Please. Oh my god!” “Yeah take my fat cock boy. Take that fat cock in your tight little hole. I’m going to leave you gaped. Youre gonna feel me inside of you for days. And when you cant feel me anyonre you’re going to be begging me to fuck you. That’s what happened with all your little friends. They all beg for my load.” “Please! Breed me. Fill me up! Fuck your load into me!” “You want this load?” “Yes! I need it!” “Good boy. Take my fucking load then.” Frank started to buck into me with erratic animalistic strokes. I shouted and moaned as he bashed my ass harder than ever. He panted and roared, and finally let out a deep guttural growl and forced the full length of his cock into me. I felt him swell and bust deep inside my guts. The heat of his load flowed out and I whimpered with pleasure and he filled me. “Oh fuck that was good,” Frank said breathlessly, “You made me wait for it, but you came through with a warm wet cunt in the end boy. Fuck.” He pulled out of my hole and straightened up. “You boys get over here and clean my cock off, your friend needs to rest.” Alec and Toby stung up and each landed on their knees on either side of Frank’s magnificent cock. In tandem they lapped at his cum and ass juice covered cock licking it clean. Toby even tried to swallow it several times as it slowly deflated. “Alright,” Frank said, “that’s good enough. You two tend to you Mattie here. I’ll show myself out.” Alec and Toby lay down on the bed on either side of me rubbing my chest as we listened to Frank get dressed and finally leave. Toby was the first to break the silence, “How do you feel Matt?” “I feel so good. Holy shit. Frank’s dick is crazy. I can’t believe I took that.” “You know…” Alec said a little timidly, “You know that wont be a one time thing, right?” “I don’t want it to be a one-time thing.” I said incredulously. “How could I experience that and not want it again and again. There’s so much cum in me, I can feel it, and my hole is so open. Fuck this is the sexiest I’ve ever felt in my whole life! Of course I don’t want that to be a one-time thing.” “Between him and Jack our apartment’s going to be free at this rate,” Toby laughed. “Jack!” Alec said excitedly. “I’ve got an idea.” He jumped up and rushed out of the room. When he came back he had his phone clutched in his hands. “Alright. Toby, get on top of Matt like you’re gonna sit on his face and grab his legs. Yeah, just like that, and pull them up so I can really see his hole. Fuck that’s so hot. Matt push out just a little. Holy shit! Perfect. Ok Toby you can let his legs down.” Toby let go of my legs and flopped down next to me again. “What are you doing?” I asked slowly coming down from all the poppers. “Sending Jack a text telling him someone just gave him a run for his money with Frank and I sent him this picture.” He turned his phone towards us. I was amazed. My hole was fully on display, slightly open with a little drip of cum leaking out it was red and puffy. The hair on my ass cheeks was matted down and swirled with a mixture of sweat and cum. The pouch of my jock looked wet even in the picture. You couldn’t see my face, but it was still an enticing photo. “And I told him to come add his load before this boys hole got too worn out.” “Did you tell him who it was in the photo?” Toby asked. “Nope. I said it was a surprise.” “Do you think he’ll fuck me too?” I could hear the desperation in my voice. The more I thought about the possibility of all three of my roommates fucking me the more I wanted Jacks load. “He said he’s on his way now… and said ‘even I cant resist adding my load to a ruined cumdump.”

5. Forty-five minutes later we were all sitting on the couch in varying stages of undress. Toby had pulled his pants back on but left his underwear off and hadn’t buttoned his fly, his ample bush still spilling out. Alec was sitting in just his white briefs, the outline of his still slightly plumped cock distractingly obvious. I had pulled on my shirt and my boxers, suddenly feeling a little self-conscious and exposed. Every time I moved I felt my wet tender hole. It thrilled me and scared me at the same time. Toby pressed a glass of water into my hands, “Drink up.” “How do you feel,” asked Alec, “now that the poppers have worn off.” “I know that it’s a lot to take in…” Toby said a little sheepishly. “Yeah, neither of you are exactly small.” My cheeky reply seemed to take them both off guard. Alec stammered a little, “You’re… you’re not upset about what happened? Because look, it was… I shouldn’t have taken advantage of…” “I’m… I’m honestly glad that you did.” I turned to face Alec. “Yeah, the poppers the let me. I don’t know what the words are. They let me let go… or took me to the right place, to like… to be willing to give in. That doesn’t mean,” I paused and took a big breath, this felt rather monuments to say, “That doesn’t mean that I didn’t want what happened. I… when you started playing with my ass it felt too good to stop. I’ve never felt anything like that. I didn’t want it to end. And while I wasn’t exactly asking you to fuck me raw and cum in my ass.” Alec blushed, “I’m glad you did. I’m glad you pushed me. I’m glad I gave in. I’ve never felt anything that felt that good! I’m not high now.” I added to Toby who was looking skeptical. “You two just opened something up inside me and showed me something about myself I’d never even imagined was there.” “Really,” Toby said. “Yes! I loved getting fucked by the two of you,” my words tumbling out of me almost faster than I could think. “I loved it! It felt so good. I felt so sexy, and hot. My hole feels… my hole still feels so open, and wet. It’s such a turn on.” I turned to Alec, “I even liked swallowing your load. And I would,” deep breath, “I would do it again, even without the poppers.” “But Matt you’re straight,” Toby said. “Maybe.. maybe I’m not as straight as I thought. Maybe I’m bi or something. I don’t know. That doesn’t matter. I can figure that out. What I do know is that two of my best friends just fucked the shit out of me and I loved it… and I’d do it all over again.” I then acted on a wild impulse and reached out for Alec’s face. I pulled him close and smashed our lips together. He hesitated for a moment and then accepted my kiss, or tongues slipping into each other’s mouths. After a moment I broke away and did the same to Toby leaving him panting and looking flustered. “I do have one question though.” I said looking between the two of them. “Just one,” Alec laughed. “Did you say Jack got the poppers from Frank… like Frank the landlord?” “Well…” “Might as well tell him, he’s sitting there with both of our loads in his hole because of those damn poppers.” “Yeah. Jack got the poppers from Frank. He mixed them up special. I don’t really know what he does but he buys regular ones from the store and then doctors them up or something. They’re way more powerful than normal poppers and tend to make people… compliant.” “But Frank? How did Jack start getting poppers from Frank?” “Well… um… you know how our place is so cheap?” “Yeah…” “It shouldn’t be. We should be paying a lot more in rent, but that first day we were looking at apartment you weren’t with us. Frank said he’d give us a deal if we all…” “Oh for fuck say,” Toby said cutting in, “Frank gives us a break on rent because we all hook up with him.” “All three of you have been fucking our landlord the whole time we’ve lived here?” “Well, usually he fucks us,” Alec said with a grin. “And Jack took his load on the floor by the door before we’d even signed the lease.” “Holy shit! How often?” “Jack and he fuck a lot.” “He’s Jack’s type to a T honestly. An older guy with a cock thick as a beer can.” They both laugh. “So if he fucks you… but you both fucked me… what does that…” “Alec and I are both vers, though I think Alec leans more towards being a top.” “True, and Jack is a big ol’ bottom. Though, I think he’d make and exception if you asked him. He’s got a nice cock, and he cums a lot… I think you’d enjoy it.” My hole twitched thinking about taking my last roommate’s cock. I hadn’t known I wanted that till Alec made it sound like a possibility. “Although Jack cant keep a secret to save his life… so unless you want Frank to know you’re not as straight as you though… we should probably keep this from Jack.” “Would Frank want to fuck me too then?” I wasn’t exactly uninterested in the idea of a beer can thick cock. “We had to work pretty hard to convince him you were straight. He tried to make the deal all of us or nothing, but when he found out how desperate for his dick Jack was he gave in.” “If he knew you’d just taken both of our loads he’d be demanding his rent…” “Fuck Mattie, that turned you on didn’t it,” Alec was looking at my crotch where my dick had started to press against the fabric of my boxers. “Well… yeah kinda. I’ve never thought of Frank in that way, but um… a beer can cock sounds… um… intriguing.” “Fuck! That’s hot,” said Toby rubbing his own crotch. “Is that what you want?” Alec asked leaning close to me again. His voice had taken on that same slightly commanding tone he’d had when he’d first found me playing with my hole. “You want us to get you high again and come have Frank dump his load in you?” “All you have to do is ask,” Toby added, the tone in the room had very suddenly shifted. They were the ones in control again. The trepidation they’d felt in their post nut clarity gone. “Here,” Alec handed me back the poppers, “take a hit.” I paused knowing that if I sniffed the poppers even a little I would be flying and once I was flying I’d be desperate for more cock. If I sniffed them I was going to get fucked by our landlord. I looked back and forth at Alec and Toby, they were both obviously hard again. Turned on as they were I knew they wouldn’t let anything bad happen to me. I unscrewed the cap, and took a long drag.

4. Toby looked back and forth between the two of us wide eyed with shock. In my gooned out state I didn’t even think of moving. I kept my legs wrapped around Alec holding his slowly deflating cock inside me. “Well,” said Alec after a moment, “Mattie here found Jack’s special poppers that he left out.” “The ones he got from Frank?” I was confused by that. Frank was our landlord. “Yep. And I found Matt gooning out on the couch trying to finger himself for the first time… so I offered to show him how good anal could feel. After fingering him, eating him out, fucking him with a dildo… he basically begged me to fuck him. Didn’t you Mattie? You begged me to fuck your straight boy hole?” “Toby! It felt so fucking good! I can’t stop. Everything feels so good. I don’t want to stop! Please Alec… keep going.” Alec laughed, “I need a few more minutes to recover.” He pulled his mostly deflated cock from my ass with a wet flop. “But if you ask nicely I bet Toby will give you another load.” “What?!” Said Toby. “Alec you can’t be serious… he’s so fucking high. Look at him.” “Well,” Alec said straightening up, “In my defense he was much less high when we started…and look at him. He wants it.” “I need more Toby. If you want to… I… I want you to fuck me.” “I don’t… I don’t know.” “Look at him,” Alec said, putting his arm around Toby’s shoulder, “He needs it.” I grinned at them, took a big hit of the poppers and shifted on the couch to present my upturned ass to Toby. “Everything just feels so good! I feel so fucking sexy. Fuck Alec your load feels so good inside me. Come on Toby… fuck me.” The little sober voice in my head was gone. I was gone. I was lost to the haze. Any reservations I had had went out the window when I felt Alec start to cum. It had been so overwhelmingly erotic and pleasurable that I would do just about anything to feel that again. “I want your load too!” “See, he needs it,” said Alec unbuttoning Toby’s shirt for him. “Is this all that different than all the time you, Jack and I have fooled around? Mattie’s begging for it. Breed his straight ass. Alec took Toby’s shirt off, dropping it to the floor “You really want me to fuck you?” Toby asked. I looked him up and down. I took in his broad shoulders, his big protuberant nipples, the swirling chest hair, his toned abs, and the straining bugle that had formed in the front of his pants. “Yes! Fuck me Toby!” Toby looked at Alec who nodded and then turned back to me, “The prove it straight boy. Get on your knees and get my dick out.” I wanted to feel the euphoric bliss I’d felt as Alec came inside me again so desperately that I would have done anything. I dropped my legs and slid off the couch. On my knees in front of Toby I reached out and unbuttoned his pants while Alec watched. I pulled them off and he stepped out of them leaving my second roommate standing in front of me in straining underwear. “I said get my dick out. If you want it. If those poppers really have made you that desperate to get fucked, take a hit a pull out my cock straight boy.” I grabbed the poppers off the table and took a nice deep hit. After the initial wave had subsided, my vision still slightly blurry, I reached out and pulled down Toby’s briefs. What sprung up shocked me. His dick had to be almost as long as the dildo Alec had used on me and just as thick. The head was wide and already a throbbing red. His balls hung low, sprouting out from dense, unkempt pubes. I desperately wanted to feel it inside me. “Suck it,” Toby said in a commanding voice. I looked up at him from my knees confusedly. “If you want my cock in your ass you’re going to prove it to me. You’re going to earn my load. I’m going to make you work for it. Show me you’re a straight boy desperate for raw cock.” I’d never seen this side of Toby, gruff and domineering. I looked to Alec who still stood next to Toby, his cock half hard and shiny with cum and ass juice. He gave me a little nod. “Take a hit and swallow Toby’s cock Mattie. You know you want to feel him inside you. Think of how good that beast will feel slamming your hungry hole. Take a hit like a good goon and start sucking.” There was no disobeying Alec. He had a power over me now. He’d shown me how good it felt to get truly fucked while high on poppers. If he said it would feel good I had to do it. I swallowed hard, took another deep hit of the poppers and opened my mouth. Toby’s dick had a slightly salty taste, and a texture I never would have imagined. I’d sucked on a girl’s tits before, and eaten out a pussy, but a rock hard cock was different. Both hard and soft at the same time. I willed Toby’s cock further and further down my throat. I slobbered on it as girls had done with me trying to emulate their actions. Toby groaned and put his hands on my head pulling me closer to his body. I choked a little but kept pushing. Slowly I lost myself in the popper haze and slurped down his cock without thought. It became meditative. Toby’s little grunts and groans were a reward of their own. It made me feel good to know I was making him feel good. The little sober part of me wondered if somehow these poppers had made me more susceptible to suggestion. It didn’t matter. Sucking Toby’s cock was how I got him to fuck me and that’s what I wanted. I wanted to feel the euphoric bliss of taking another cock. I wanted to feel the heat spread through me again as Toby unloaded inside me. My cock, which had been all but forgotten once Alec started fucking me, was still painfully hard. A puddle of precum was forming on the blow between my knees as I desperately gobbled my roommate’s cock down. “Holy shit,” Toby said, “You’re a pretty good cock sucker for a straight boy. Fuck!” He twisted his fingers in my hair and stuffed his cock deeper down my throat. My nose was in his pubes. I couldn’t breathe for a moment. I swallowed hard. I was starting to enjoy myself. It was no longer a means to an end. There was pleasure to be found in giving pleasure. I started to suck him even harder. I bobbed my head back and forth. Thick globs of spit formed in my throat and were fucked out of the corners of my mouth. My chin was covered in it. Without really knowing when I did it I found myself gripping Toby’s furry ass cheeks drawing his cock into my mouth. “Keep sucking me like that Matt and you’re gonna end up with my load down your throat and not in your hole. Fuck.” I pulled off of his cock, and grinned up and him sloppily my face covered in snot and spit. “I just wanted to show you how badly I want your cock,” I said, and then took another hit of poppers. “Fuck, Alec, look at him.” “I know… that glazed look in his eyes every time he takes a hit. It’s so hot. I couldn’t help myself. A gooned out straight boy playing with his hole. You see it now. He’s so desperate he just sucked your cock.” Alec leaned close to Toby, his lips practically touching Toby’s ear. “Give him what he needs. Breed his hole. Fuck me load deeper into him.” “Damn it Alec, you know I can’t resist a cummy hole. Fuck! Matt get on your back, legs in the air. No not on the couch, right there on the floor. I’m gonna fuck your hard, I want the leverage.” I flopped backwards onto my back still clutching my poppers, and pulled my knees up. I spread my legs wide exposing my cummy hole. My dick gave a powerful throb and a river of precum oozed out as I watched Toby get down on his knees between my legs. He pulled my pelvis up so he was above me and lined up his cock. He held the fat mushroom head against my quivering hole, “Is this what you want Matt? You want my cock inside you? You want me to breed your ass Matt? Is that what you want in your straight hole?” “Fuck me Toby! Nothing’s every felt as good as Alec’s cock did! I need to feel that again.” I took a drag off the poppers, “Do it! I’m ready. Fuck me! Breed me! Use me!” The little sober voice heard the new addition to my vocabulary and for a moment reared its head. Use you, it repeated questioningly, straight men don’t as other men to use them, what are you doing. The voice was silenced though when Toby, still looming over me, pushed his cock downward and the head slid easily into my well lubed hole. “Yes.” I moaned, “give it to me.” Toby slowly sank the full length of his cock into me. His thick shaft stretching me yet wider. I moaned when he eventually came to the base and his balls were resting on my ass. He looked down at me, his face a mask of lust now. “Shit! Your hole feels so fucking good. Fuck Alec you really did breed him. Your hole is so fucking sloppy Matt. It’s perfect.” He bent forward more, putting his hands on either side of my face supporting himself over my body. He rocked his hips back pulling his cock out of my hole and then with his full body weight slammed it back inside me. I felt the same opening feeling I’d felt when Alec had bottomed out just before he came. It was like something else had opened inside me, another hole. “Yeah that’s it, let me in your second hole. I’m going to fuck you so deep,” Alec said in a low grunting voice as he slammed into me again and again, “and fill you with so much cum you’re going to me gaped and leaking when I’m done with you. Fuck.” “His hole is amazing isn’t it,” Alec said. “A perfect cumdump fag hole waisted on this straight boy. Thank god for Jack’s special poppers.” “No kidding. Fuck! I can’t believe this. Its wild. After all those times we joked about how hot it would be if Matt secretly was gay…” “And now your fucking his harm hole?” “Yeah!” Toby finally turned his attention back to me, “Take another big hit of those poppers for me boy. I wanna feel this hole gape around my cock.” My mind was a total blank. I hadn’t even really registered they were talking about me as if I wasn’t there. I was lost in the bliss of getting fucked. As if I was in a dream I put the bottle to my nose and sniffed. Toby moaned as the heat spread through my body and I felt my hole blossom around his hammering shaft. My head crashed back onto the floor and I looked up with bleary eyes to see Alec now standing above me still naked. His cock was almost completely hard again and a long string of precum was hanging from the tip. It made my mouth water for some reason. Not that I had seen it I couldn’t take my eyes off that long strand of precum. “I think he wants your cock,” Toby said, catching me staring. “You want this?” Alec asked shaking his cock at me. I hesitated. Toby had made me suck his cock. He wouldn’t have fucked me if I didn’t. It was different to ask to suck Alec’s cock. Toby was right though. I wanted it. I wanted to taste that dangling precum. I wanted to taste the cock that had bred me. I wanted to suck Alec while Toby railed me. I took a hit of the poppers, gulped, and said “Fuck yes I do.” “Jesus, fuck! Ok. Toby let’s get him on his knees so we can spit roast him.” Toby pulled out of my hole and got off of me. Weakly I turned over and Toby dragged me up so I was on my hands and knees. He wasted no time in cramming his cock back in my ass. I moaned as he bottomed out inside me again, his head sliding easily past my second hole this time. Alec then got down on his knees in front of me and slapped his cock across my face. It left a big smear of precum across my cheek and lips. I lapped it up, marveling at its sweet yet salty taste. “Open up straight boy.” I licked my lips and opened my mouth. Alec rested his cock against my lips, his precum leaking into my mouth. “Good boy,” he cooed. “Good popper pig. You’re so fucking high on poppers you’d do anything we asked. You’re so fucking hot.” As he talked he started sliding his cock in and out of my mouth, slowly fucking me. I swallowed it as quickly as I could. I gobbled at his shaft, slathering it with spit. I lost myself in the hypnotic rhythm of the two cocks fucking me. I drifted off into my popper fueled daze. Alec and Toby could have their way with me. I wouldn’t dare stop them, everything they were doing felt too good. The pleasure overwhelmed my brain. It was like I was being rewired, shown parts of my mind that I had never known were there before. I felt sexy and wanted. I liked hearing them talk about how hot I was. It made me feel good to hear them say how good my hole felt, or my mouth. “You like feeling my load in his hole,” Alec said, his cock stuffed down my throat. “It feels so fucking good. Fuck Alec.” “Fuck my sloppy seconds. Pound that load into him.” Alec bent forward over me, and I heard them making out. Neither one stopped fucking me. It sounded like a hungry breathless kiss. I just grunted and moaned as I slurped Alec’s cock. “There’s nothing better than a cum filled hole.” “You weren’t kidding… fuck Mattie, youre not a half bad cock sucker. Fuck! You’re gonna get a second load out of me in no time.” “Yeah, fuck his throat. Make him swallow your load.” “You want that Matt? You want to swallow my load?” Between the rough pounding I was getting from Toby, and Alec’s cock filling my mouth all I could do was grunt. “Sounds like a yes to be,” said Toby. “Fuck yes it did.” They weren’t wrong. Now that it had been presented as an option… I did want to swallow Alec’s load. I wanted to make him feel good. I wanted him to get off again. I also, and this was harder to admit even through my lust and the poppers, I wanted to know what it tasted like. “Oh fuck Matt. Yeah, right there, suck me hard.” Alec groaned, holding tight to the back of my head. “Yeah! Oh shit! Fuck! Fuck! Im going to cum! Fuck! Yeah!” He held his cock just inside my mouth, the head resting on my tongue and unleashed a flood of cum. Thick ropes spurted from the throbbing head of his erection filling my mouth. “Swallow his load Mattie. Gulp it down,” Toby encouraged. “Oh shit!” Alec roared. I swallowed as fast as I could, but he was cumming too hard. Some leaked out around his cock head and dribbled down from the corners of my mouth. I was shocked to find I liked the taste. I liked how hot it was in my mouth. I liked the feeling of his load sliding down my throat. I liked swallowing cum. I kept sucking as Alec’s cock stopped spasming. He shuddered and groaned, then pulled his dick out of my mouth and collapsed back onto the floor. He was panting, his dick softening again, lay thickly across his now empty balls. “That was so fucking hot,” Toby said. “I can’t, fuck! I can’t believe Matt just swallowed your load. Fuck! I’m so close. Matt are you ready for another load? You ready for me to breed your straight boy hole?” I swallowed the last of the cum in my mouth and licked my lips. “Fucking give it to me!” I practically shouted. “Oh hell yes!” Toby roared. He pushed me forward so my chest was now on the floor and jack hammered into my ass. I whimpered and moaned as he ravaged me. Every thrust he made was accompanied by a wet squelching sound and the slap of flesh against flesh. “Fucking take it! Take my load. Fuck. I’m gonna fill you up!” Toby shouted, and then with one last thrust, let out a mighty roar and collapsed forward onto my back. He lay across me his full weight pressing into me and his body spasmed and twitched. His cock was throbbing inside me. I felt it swell and then release as his spunk rocketed from the tip into my guts. The heat I craved spread through me like wild fire. I felt a wave of satisfaction. I was being bred again and it felt so good. “Thank you,” I whispered, not really even knowing I said it. “You’re welcome Mattie.” Toby said into my ear. “Hopefully you’re still grateful when the poppers wear off.”

3. “Now eyes forward and get that bottle under your nose.” Alec commanded. “Take a long sniff and count to twenty before breathing out. I huffed the little bottle deeper than ever, reveling in the feeling of intoxicating warmth spreading through my body. Looking dead ahead, I counted slowly to twenty. While I was counting I heard Alec spit, and felt a big glob land on my loosened hole. As I breathed out I felt Alec pushing something new against my ass. I pressed back into the invading object, the scent opening my hole for me. There was a tiny moment of resistance and then the thick head of whatever it was burst in side me. “Oh fuck,” we both said almost in unison. Alec’s hands grabbed my hips, holding me in place. He pushed it deeper and deeper inside of me forcing desperate moans from my lips. I squirmed, overwhelmed with how good it felt to be opened up again. “Fuck yes, take it all. Good boy,” Alec cooed. I felt his body press against me, his hands slid up to my shoulders and he leaned down to whisper in my ear again. “Now I’m going to really fuck you” “It feels so good Alec. It feels so warm.” “That’s because my raw cock is balls deep in your hole. You’ve got another man’s dick in your ass straight boy.” Even in my blissed-out haze that felt wrong somewhere in the back of my mind. “I don’t know Alec… The toy was… it felt good… but your dick… but… oh fuck!” He flexed his cock inside of me and pushed it a little deeper. “You asked me to fuck you,” he said in a cool, almost seductive voice. “And doesn’t your hole feel good wrapped around my hard cock. You want to feel good don’t you Mattie.” “It feels so fucking good. Fuck!” “Exactly. Give in to the pleasure. Take another hit and give in.” I couldn’t think of anything how good it felt to have something inside my ass. It didn’t matter that it was another man’s cock. It felt too good to stop. I took another hit off the brown bottle and gave in. Alec sensed my acceptance and whispered, “good boy,” before pulling his cock halfway out of my hole and then pressing it in again. I groaned. I couldn’t imagine anything feeling this good. My senses were being overloaded. I pressed myself back against his hips, trying to get him deeper inside me. “That’s it. Give in to the poppers, let them guide you. It feels good doesn’t it? It feels good to give in.” “Holy shit, this is so much better than the dildo. Fuck! Alec! Your cock… it… your cock feels so good inside me. You’re so fucking hard! Don’t stop! Please… please… keep… keep fucking me!” “Don’t worry… I’m not gonna stop till your straight boy ass is full of my cum.” He started to hammer into me then, making me scream. He grunted as he rammed his cock in and out of my now open hole. We were both covered in sweat and the room stunk of it. The sound of slapping flesh echoed off the walls. The part of me that had tried to stop when I realized that Alec had his dick in me was reeling. My brain couldn’t really understand what was happening. I was straight, always had been, but Alec’s cock felt so good, how could I stop it. I never wanted those waves of pleasure to end. I just had to give into it, but what did that mean for me. Instead of trying to answer that question I sniffed at the little bottle again and lost myself in the fog. I became putty in Alec’s hands letting him hammer into my hole. I pushed back into his thrusts, banging my ass against his hips. Every thrust made me grunt or moan. It was like someone else had control of my body. Suddenly Alec pulled his whole cock from my hole, and smacked my ass hard. “Get on your back. I wanna see your eyes when I dump my load in your straight ass.” I flipped onto my back, and almost instinctively pulled my legs up to my chest. Alec chuckled. As he moved to get between my legs I saw his cock for the first time. It was wide with a big blunt mushroom head. Probably as long as my cock, but almost twice as thick. It burst out, throbbing, from a trimmed bush, and big heavy looking balls hung below. My hole quivered at the sight. “You like seeing the cock that took your cherry?” Alec said, his voice almost mocking. “Its so thick… I can’t believe I can take it. How did it fit in my hole?” “Because you’re flying high on Jack’s special poppers. They’ll open anyone up. Take a good hit, and get ready for my load. I haven’t gotten off in a couple of days. I’m going to fucking flood you.” I sniffed Jack’s special poppers, my vision blured and my head spun. Alec sunk his cock into me in one easy move while I was still lost in the initial wave. When I could understand the world around me again he was already mercilessly hammering at my hole. I looked up into his face, contorted with animalistic hunger, and thought for the first time how hot he was. His chest glistened with sweat, matting down the hair between his pecs. His brow was knit tight with the exertion of fucking me. His lips parted slightly as he grunted with his roughest thrusts. You’re straight, that little sober voice told me, you’re doing this because it feels good not because you’re attracted to Alec. Still, there was no denying that he looked good pounding me. “Fuck, I can’t believe I’m actually going to say this,” Alec panted, “But I’m about to breed your fucking hole Matt. I’m gonna fucking cum so deep inside side you. Fuck. Your hole feels so good.” “Pound me! Your cock feels so good. Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!” “Take my fucking load straight boy!” Alec roared and punched his dick into me as hard as he could. I felt something inside me give way as if he’d pushed past the ring of my hole again. His cock throbbed and pulsed buried deep inside me. He moaned and a hot flood started to spread inside me. This is nuts, that sober voice shouted, he just came inside you; but it was drowned out by the rest of my mind which was singing with pleasure. The heat of Alec’s load seemed to expend though my whole body. Every nerve lit up like a Christmas tree. My eyes rolled back into my head and I crashed into the couch. I couldn’t move. All I could do was lay there as Alec’s cock continued to throb and pump out the last of his load. Panting, Alec collapsed on top of me, his cock still deep inside my hole. We lay there, a sweaty mess. “Holy shit Alec. That felt so fucking good! I can’t believe it.” “You can’t believe it? I just bred my straight roommate…” he shook his head and started to pull out. I wrapped my arms and legs around him, trying to keep him from taking his cock out of my hole. I was still quivering from the mind-numbing bliss that came from him pounding me and I didn’t want it to end. “Don’t,” I said in a breathy voice, “don’t pull out. I don’t want it to end. It just feels so good.” “What the hell did I just walk in on.” Alec’s head jerked up as our roommate Toby came around the couch.

2. I stared up at my roommate bleary eyed without stopping what I was doing. I gave him a sloppy grin, my mind too hazy to register how weird the moment was. Alec stood there and looked at me for a long moment. I must have been a sight, slumped down on the couch, naked and glassy eyed, drooling, my cock smearing precum all over my stomach, and my fingers desperately trying to penetrate my hole for the first time. He looked past me to the coffee table and noticed the open little brown bottle. Comprehension spread across his face, “Matt… Matt did you… did you open that little bottle?” He said, sounding concerned. “I didn’t know what it was,” I said, my words coming out slightly slurred. “I just felt so hot. It all felt so good. Alec it all feels so good.” “I’m gonna kill Jack. I told him not to leave those poppers laying around they’re too strong… Holy shit Matt!” While Alec was talking I had kept rubbing my hole and just at that moment I finally managed to get one of my fingers past my ring. It sank deep into my hole. I let out a long satisfied groan. “It all just feels so good,” I moaned, and with my finger still inside my hole I reached for the bottle on the table. For a moment it looked like Alec was going to try and stop me, but then another look came across his face. He came around the couch so he was standing in front of me now. His expression had shifted. He no longer looked confused and worried, now he looked hungry. “Is this the first time you’ve every played with your ass Matt,” he asked in a soft low voice. “Yes. I just felt… the heat… it led me there.” “It feels good doesn’t it Matt? You like having a something inside your hole.” “It all feels so good! I can’t stop.” “That’s because you’re high on Jack’s special poppers. They make everything feel amazing, but they don’t make you do anything you didn’t want to do… at least a little.” He paused looking me up and down. “Fuck, you look hot all gooned out on poppers playing with your hole.” “Thanks man. I feel fucking sexy.” “You are Matt, you are.” Alec grinned. Then he said, “Do you want me to help you feel even better?” “How?” I said desperately. The one finger in my hole felt so good I almost couldn’t imagine how someone could help me feel even better. “Do you want me to show you?” He stepped a little closer. I felt a shift in the dynamic in the room but didn’t understand it in my blissed-out state. “Yes!” I practically screamed. “Good… just remember. You asked me to do this.” With that he pulled off his shirt tossing it aside. I’d seen all my roommates shirtless at one point or another in out six years living together but I’d never really thought much of it. Now in my compromised state I found myself looking at Alec in a new way. He had wide shoulders and narrow hips. His pecs were round and plump with a little patch of hair growing right in the center and trailing down his trim but not overly defined stomach till it vanished in his waistband. For the first time in my life I thought… he looks hot. Alec unzipped his pants and kicked them off before he got between my legs and knelt down in just his briefs. “Alright,” he said, taking hold of my wrist and pulling my hand away from my hole. “One hand playing with your nips and one hand holding those poppers to your nose boy. Take a big long inhale for me and count to ten before you breathe out.” I did as he said. With the hand that had just been in my hole I started to play with my nipples switching between sides, and with the other I pressed the bottle to my nose and took a long deep sniff. My head swam. My vision closed in for a second. Heat rushed down through my body. Alec took hold my both of my thighs, and positioned me a little closed to the edge of the couch. Then while I was lost in the rush of a fresh his, started flicking his tongue around my hole. My mind exploded with pleasure as Alec went to work on my hole. I moaned and whimpered, unable to do anything but lay there. My jaw hung loose, my mouth just open, as he ate me out. It was like nothing I had ever experience. I couldn’t believe what was happening. My hole quivered under his assault. Steadily his tongue’s flicking motions became more and more pointed, pressing directly into the center of my hole. “That’s it,” he mumbled, “Open that straight boy hole up for me.” “Fuck! Alec. Fuck! That feels so good,” I said blearily. “Good boy. Give in to that feeling. I’m going to make you feel so good. Take another big his for me.” I did as he instructed and took another long hit. Closing my eyes as I held my breath letting the mysterious scent take me away. “Fucking beautiful,” Alec said, and pushed his tongue harder against my hole. He pushed and pushed and I felt myself opening up for him. My hole bloomed around his invading tongue, slowly relaxing till it was putty in his hands. “Fucking beautiful,” he muttered again, and started rubbing his fingers around the edge of my hole. My cock throbbed at his touch, and big globs of precum pumped from the tip adding to the trickle that was constantly leaking out. My stomach was sticky mess, all my hair matted down to my skin with smears of precum. “You’re almost there,” Alec cooed, “Just a little more Mattie. Relax. You want me to make you feel good don’t you.” “Yes! Please! Make me feel good.” “Good boy. Just relax then. I’m going to make you feel good in ways you could never imagine. Another big hit for me.” I pressed the bottle to my nose as he spit onto my hole, and smeared it around with his fingers. When I finally breathed out Alec pressed at my hole with two of his fingers. There was a brief second of resistance and then my hole just opened for them. As if by magic my virgin hole winked open and Alec’s fingers disappeared completely inside me. “Oh fuck!” I shouted. “Good boy. Good boy.” Alec said as he started to work his fingers in and out of me. My head was spinning. My body was on fire. I was sweating so much that the scent just hung in the air. I couldn’t focus on anything. The crashing waves of pleasure Alec was sending through my body were completely overwhelming. I felt like I should have cum right then but I didn’t. Instead my cock just continued to throb and leak. Alec worked my hole expertly, twisting his fingers in and out. He held two fingers from his other hand in front of my face and said, “Suck.” Obediently I opened my mouth and sucked down his fingers. Inexpertly I slobbered all over them till they were dripping with spit. Alec withdrew his fingers from my desperate mouth and started to alternate between which hand was invading my hole. He had me take another hit and when I did he pressed another finger into me, widening my hole even more. I just moaned. It was bliss. Everything that was happening felt so blissfully wonderful why would I ever give it a second thought, let alone resist. We repeated the process of me huffing deeply as he finally added his fourth finger to my hole. Some little part of my brain couldn’t believe what was happening. I’d never imagined playing with my hole even a little and now my gay roommate had four of his fingers crammed in ass and I was loving it. “Fuck yes,” Alec said, “You like that don’t you straight boy? You like me opening up your ass.” “It feels so good man! Don’t fucking stop!” “No that’s not enough Mattie,” he said, and pulled his fingers out of my now open hole. “You have to say it. Tell me what’s making you feel so good.” “You Alec. You’re making me feel so good… your… your fingers in my ass! Fuck! Finger my hole Alec!” I practically shouted. “Good boy.” He said, and rammed his fingers back inside me. “Your holes so open Matt. You look so fucking hot high off your mind on poppers stretched around my fingers. Fuck!” “Your fingers feel so good inside me. I never… I never thought having something in my ass would feel this good!” “Well,” Alec said with a wicked grin on his face. “Wanna try something even better?” “What?” “Flip over with your chest on the back of the couch.” He instructed taking his fingers from my hole again. “Perfect, now stay right there while I go and get something I think you’ll like even more than fingers. Take a couple big hits of those poppers while you wait.” I never thought of doing any other than what Alec instructed. If there was something that would feel even better than his fingers in my ass then I wanted to find out what it was. So I stayed bent over the back of the couch, my ass on full display and took two deep drags off of the bottle clutched in my fist. After a moment I head Alec coming back, “Eyes forward,” he said in a commanding voice I’d never heard him use before, “You don’t need to see what’s coming, just give in to the pleasure.” I obeyed. I could hear him setting several things down on the coffee table. Then there was a new sensation. Something blunt and thick was pressing against my hole. It felt cool and slick against my nearly virginal pucker. “Deep hit off the poppers boy.” I followed his instructions, flying so high I was likely never to come down. As soon as the scent hit my body my hole relaxed and whatever Alec was pushing against my hole slid easily inside me. We both let out load deep moans. “Holy shit, you just took that whole thing,” Alec said as he started to work the invading object in and out of my hole. “What a waste… a straight guy having such a perfect fag hole. Although,” he jammed the object roughly into my hole again causing me to whimper, “Get you high enough on poppers and apparently it doesn’t matter if your straight or not does it.” “Fuck Alec! What did you put inside me! It feels so good. Don’t stop! Keep fu…” I stopped… a little part of my mind that was still in control knew what I had been about to say and had pumped the breaks despite how good it felt. “Keep doing what? What did you say boy? Come on… let it out, or I’ll stop.” He slammed the object in and out of me a couple of times as if to drive his point home. “Don’t stop…” I couldn’t say it… but I wanted to… he started to pull the object out of me, slowly and deliberately. I panicked, what if he really did stop and then the pleasure would stop! “Don’t stop fucking me!” I practically shouted. “God damn that’s hot. High on poppers and literally begging to be fucked. Do you want to see what I’ve been fucking you with Mattie?” “Yes!” He pulled the object out and held it off to the side. I looked over my shoulder startled to see a thick black dildo. I stared aghast at it. It seemed impossibly thick and several inches longer than even any dick I’d ever seen in a porno. That thing had been inside me?! “I told you, you had an impressive hole. You took this one so easily, let’s try something a little more intense.” “Yes please Alec! Fuck me! Please Alec! Fuck me!” He leaned over, his hand between my shoulder bladed and his mouth right next to my ear. “Don’t worry straight boy… that’s exactly what I’m going to do.”

1. Beer in hand I flopped down on the couch and reached for the television remote. It had been a long day and I was exhausted. With the apartment empty of my three roommates for once I excited to relax and just enjoy the silence for one. I’d lived with the same guys since freshmen year of college when we’d all been assigned to the same suit. Then after college we’d all wanted to move to Chicago and so decided to get a place together. It was a good arrangement, at least we all knew we got a long and didn’t annoy the crap out of each other. People in college used to joke that we made an odd group. All three of my roommates had come out at some point freshmen year and I was like the token straight boy. We all found it funny. That day however, my whole universe had changed. Going to set my beer on the table I noticed a small unmarked brown bottle sitting on the coffee table. I picked it up, turning it over in my hand. It was about half full some kind of liquid. And then I did something that would have had a chemistry teacher screaming at me. I opened the bottle, held it directly under my nose and sniffed. It smelled almost like fuel, or cleaner, maybe like rubbing alcohol. It was a scent that told you this wasn’t something you were supposed to be inhaling, and yet… as soon as that first deep pull hit me I felt a lightness come over my body. It drew me back in for another sniff. This time I held it close to one nostril and plugged the other. I inhaled deeply pulling the mysterious scent deep into my lungs. Heat started to spread through my body. It started in my chest and radiated outward like a fire spreading across a log. I gasped. My head spun. I felt like my limbs were made of Jello but at the same time I felt full of electricity. I couldn’t help it. I took another sniff. This time I held my breath for a moment, holding the scent in my lungs before letting it out again in a gasping breath. The heat was now like a fire. I felt sweat trickling down my back. I felt lost in the heat. I pulled my shirt off, the fabric felt too constricting. I had to let some of the heat out. I breathed deeply a few times trying to calm myself, but I was still spinning. My heart felt like it was beating a mile a minute. I pressed my hand to my chest, as if to calm my heartrate, but felt something else entirely. Rubbing my hand across my chest felt good… better than contact with my own body had ever felt. It was almost sensual. I hesitated for a moment, and then took another long sniff from the bottle. My hand drifted, almost of its own accord to my nipple and started to rub at the pert pink flesh. A groan escaped my mouth, and I flopped my head back against the cushions of the couch. “Holy shit,” I said outloud to the empty room as I started to toy with my nipple. I’d never really been much into my own nipples. A few girls had tried playing with them while we fucked but it had never really done much for me, and I’d always just left them alone while I masturbated. Now, however, they felt alive and electric. I twisted my own flesh feeling the heat in my chest well up as I did so. What the hell was happening, I thought, but at the same time decided I didn’t care. I kept rubbing my nipples enjoying the sensation through the haze that now filled my mine. Slowly the warmth started to fade and desperate to feel it again I pressed the still open bottle to my nose again and inhaled twice more. I wondered somewhere in the back of my mind if this was dangerous but I didn’t care. It felt good. I ran my hands all over my body feeling little sparks of pleasure whenever my fingers touched my skin. I kneaded my hairy pecs and felt the firm muscles beneath the flesh. Sweat was starting to spring up all over my body, and I suddenly realized I was hard as a rock I took another long drag from the bottle, and basking in the heat that it brought, unbuttoned my pants. I shimmied them off and sat on the couch in just my tented boxers. I rubbed at my cock through the fabric, a massive wet spot quickly forming as my cock started to leak precum. I lay my head back again. With one hand I played with my nipple and with the other stroked my throbbing cock through my underwear. Eventually I couldn’t take it anymore. Without even considering that one of my roommates might come home and fine me naked and hard on the couch, I stripped off my boxers and sat down fully naked on the couch. I grabbed the bottle off the coffee table and took several long huffs from it. My head was spinning. Stars were popping in front of my eyes. My chest felt tight, and my body felt like it was on fire. I stroked my cock. Shivers ran up my spine it all felt so good. I leaned further back into the couch and rubbed myself. My whole body was on fire. The scent of sweat joined the mysterious smell in my nostrils, which only seemed to turn me on more. I didn’t understand what had happened. When I sat down I hadn’t been horny in the least bit and now I was alight with lust. I pulled on my balls, moaning almost uncontrollably. Precum was now flowing freely from the head of my throbbing cock. It glistened on my shaft and matted down my dense pubes. It felt like I was in heat. I couldn’t control myself. I was being led by horny compulsions. After another big sniff of the brown bottle my hand started to drift down from my balls. At first playing across my taint causing little gasps to escape my mouth. Then, as if lead by someone else, for the first time in my life, I flicked my fingers across my hole. I’d never felt anything like it. Erotic pleasure erupted through me. I moaned and slid down the couch so my hips were tilted up and I had better access to my hole. I pressed against the tender flesh, feeling the resistance my hole gave and willing my body to give in. I pulled my hand away from my hole only long enough to spit into my palm and take another big huff from the bottle. I rubbed my spit slicked fingers on my hole and my head spun. I had never imagined anything could feel like this. It was overwhelming. My head lolled backwards and my mouth hung open stupidly. I felt a little trickle of drool escape the side of my mouth but I didn’t care. All that I was focused on was pleasuring my hole. My dick was completely forgotten, leaking as much as ever, pressed against my treasure trail. I never heard the door. I was too lost in my horny haze to pay attention to anything other than how good it felt to press my slick fingers against my virgin hole. I didn’t notice my roommate Alec walking up to the couch, or the shocked and terrified look on his face. I had no idea he was there until his shout of, “Jesus Christ! Matt what the hell are you doing?” broke through my mind.

6. Taking Sir’s load had made my ex so horny for raw cock that when Sir wouldn’t fuck him he’d given in and found someone else. Was that what Sir wanted me to do? Is that what I had to do if I wanted him inside me again? Was that something I was interested in? It was one thing to give in to Sir’s irresistible animal magnetism, but to be fucked by some random guy… As I thought about it thought my cock started to stiffen, and my hole gave a twitch. I thought about my ex taking guy after guy that first night after he told me about Sir. I thought about the freedom he described after giving in. Was this what Sir had been describing when he said that for boys like me getting bred was addictive? I’d thought he’d just meant I’d be addicted to his loads, but now… the more I thought about it… I wanted his, I wanted to be his boy… but I also wanted that freedom. I wanted to feel another man cum inside me… but was I ready? My phone buzzed and I snatched it up thinking it was probably from Sir or another tidbit from my ex. I was almost disappointed to see it was from my friend Jack. “What are you doing tonight? Let’s go out!” It said. I didn’t really want to go out… I wanted to spend my night talking Sir’s cock over and over but that wasn’t going to happen unless… Maybe a distraction would be good, get me out of this cycle of horniness and desperation. Maybe that would make what I wanted easier. “Sure!” I responded, “Where?” “I was thinking Tank.” Tank was one of three gay bars in town and usually skewed older, but they did usually have a good DJ on the weekends and the drinks weren’t terribly expensive so it could be a good time. “Ok! Meet you at the bus stop at 9?” “Perfect see you then!” I took a quick shower; rummaged through my clothes and found something good for going out in (fun but nothing slutty); had a quick bite to eat; and headed down to the bus stop. Jack was already waiting for me when I got there. Jack and I had met the year before in my lit class and had hit it off right away. I’d often suspected that he had a little bit of a crush on me, but as I’d been in a committed relationship I’d never really thought about him in that way. Now, seeing him under the light of the bus shelter, I took him in a new. He was tall, blonde, and tousle haired. He had clear green eyes and a little light-colored stubble on his cheeks. Tonight he was dressed in a black sheer tank that showed off his square shoulders and strong but thin arms, and tight black jeans. He definitely looked like he was dressed to get laid. “Hi!” He shouted as I got closer, “Oh my god, I feel like I haven’t seen you in forever!” “I know. This semester’s been killer. I feel like I haven’t seen anyone.” “Seriously. How’s things, how’s Dan?” I paused hearing my ex’s name. How did I explain what happened? I opted for half of the truth, “He and I… well… we broke up. But its ok! Its mutual and we’re both happy with where we’re at. We still talk and its totally cool.” “Oh shit! I’m sorry!” “No really, its ok. It was a little bit ago,” a small white lie to get out of explain that he’d cucked me as he became a cumdump for an older man that I was now lusting after, “and we’re both very happy with it.” “Well, then you need this night out as much as I do!” He grinned, his eyes flicking up and down my body quickly. What did he have in mind, I wondered. The bus trip was quiet and uneventful. We chatted easily about school, the couple of dates Jack had been on. We’d never really talked about sex much but the news about my breakup seemed to have emboldened Jack. While in the past stories about him going on dates always trailed off with a “and then we…you know” he now finished with, “and I fucked him for the rest of the night.” Hearing Jack talk about topping made me see in him a bit of a new light. My eyes drifted to the crotch of his tight jeans, hunting for a hint of what was packed inside. Once I thought Jack caught me looking. He just grinned. Tank was packed. You wouldn’t have thought there were enough gay men in a town this size to fill up a gay bar let alone three but on the weekends there they were. We fought our way to the bar, ordered two cocktails and started checking out the place. It took us a couple of drinks to get up our courage but we were both soon out on the dance floor wiggling about with abandon. Eventually we ran into a few other guys we knew from school and formed a circle all dancing together, chatting a little over the music. Jack and I kept catching each other’s eye across the circle. Then suddenly this narrow waisted twink appeared grinding against Jack. I found myself a little jealous and Jack took the boy by the waist and started to grind against his ass. I watched the dance, getting more and more bold till the boy spun around and started making out with Jack. Then they vanished. Caught up in the twisting mass of bodies on the dance floor they receded into the distance and I lost them. I pushed it out of my mind and started dancing with another one of our friends. It was fun dancing with abandon again, not feeling like I was doing something wrong grinding against someone. I spun around the group, dancing with everyone in turn, all laughing and drunken grins but nothing forward or intentionally sexual. I’d lost track of time when Jack finally reappeared. “Where have you been,” I said, as Jack came up dancing next to me. “Oh, here and there,” he grinned cheekily. “And what happened to your new friend?” I asked cheekily, to disguise the flash of jealousy I felt. “Well if you must know,” Jack said leaning in close to my ear, “I bred him in the bathroom and he’s now dancing with his friends with my load deep in his guts.” I was shocked to hear Jack talk like that. He was so clean cut and mild mannered looking I had been surprised to learn he was a top, and I was downright shocked to find out he was a fucking raw. “Did I shock you,” he chuckled, “Let me guess, even with your monogamous BF you always used condoms?” “Well… yes… yes we did…” “Prude,” he said smiling, and very my ass a playful smack. “I said we did… I didn’t say I still do.” My four tequila sodas had made me feel bold. “Great, now I’ll have competition as a college top who fucks raw.” He rolled his eyes but was still smiling. I leaned in close to his ear and said, “What makes you think I’m still a top?” “Shit! You broke up with your boyfriend, became a bottom and ditched the condoms. That’s quite the reversal.” “Too bad you already fucked that twink…” “Why is that?” We were nose to nose now. If one of us moved our head an inch we’d be kissing. “Cause I then I could have been the one dancing with your load inside me.” His hand shot up and grabbed the back of my head pulling me into a desperate kiss. His tongue invaded my mouth and I pressed myself into him. I grabbed at his waist, holding myself tight against his body and our mouths crushed together. His fingers intertwined with my hair and he pulled my face back. “You really want me to breed you in the bathroom of this bar?” I looked Jack in the eyes, seeing the hunger that now burned there, swallowed, and said, “Fuck yes. I want your load deep inside me.” “Follow me then slut.” He grabbed my hand and lead me off through the crowd. We slipped past the line for the main bathroom and a around a corner of the bar to a small single occupancy handicapped stall. Jack confidently pulled the door open and ushered me inside. As soon as the door locked his hands were all over me. He pulled me into another frantic kiss as his hands made their way down my body. He found my belt and undid it, quickly dropping my pants to the ground. In one swift motion he spun me around and bent me over so I was holding on to the railing sticking out of the wall. He tugged off my briefs and let out a low whistle. “Fuck you’ve got a nice ass. Perfectly furry. Its going to look so good wrapped around my cock.” He spat on my hole and dove forward jamming his tongue into my ass. I moaned loudly as he began to tongue fuck me. I reached back with one hand and pulled his head into my hole, trying to drive his tongue deeper. Jack worked fast, soon my hole was slick with spit and starting to bloom open. He stood up and dropped another big wad of spit onto his hand before smearing the head and shaft of his thick cock with it. He bent over me, lined up his cock, and sunk it inside my quivering guts. It was different than taking Sir’s cock. Jack’s didn’t come with the mysterious hypnotic qualities, but it felt good. It felt better than good, it felt amazing. I whimpered as he bottomed out in me, chewing on the back of my neck. He quickly picked up the pace. This was a bathroom pump and dump not a romantic night of passion. He held onto my hips firmly and drove his cock deep inside me over and over again. I was sweating and babbling like a dumb slut. I guess I am a dumb slut, I thought, I’m bent over in a bathroom stall taking a guy’s raw cock with hundreds of people on the other side of a thin door. The sound of the dance floor pounded in my ears as Jack hammered away at my hole. “Fuck yes, your hole feels so fucking good,” he growled into my ear. “If breaking up with Dan is what it took to get you to be a slutty cumdump… fuck… I’m glad you broke up.” “Yeah… fuck! Use my hole Jack! Breed me. Give me your load.” “I never imagined I’d hear you begging for cock. Its so hot.” “I need it! I need your cum inside me. It feels so fucking good! Breed my hole!” “Take it you fucking slut! Take my fucking load.” He rammed his cock as deep in my hole as it he could and held it there as he unloaded in me. Heat spread through my guts as his load flooded my hole. I moaned and whimpered, savoring every throb of his cock. “Fuck that felt so good.” I said as he pulled out. “Seriously,” Jack said pulling me around to kiss me again. “It was so fucking hot hearing you beg for my cock. “I’m glad,” I broke our kiss and got on my knees. I quickly cleaned his cock before tucking it back in his jeans and getting up to kiss him again, “and hopefully that won’t be the last time you fuck me.” “Any time you need it slut.” He kissed me again, and said, “I’m going to go back to dancing. Enjoy the load.” He opened the door and left me there with my pants and underwear still around my ankles, my cock hard as a rock and completely ignored. I quickly locked the door to the bathroom, bent over and took as good a picture of my freshly fucked hole as I could and sent it to Sir saying. “I’m sorry Sir, I couldn’t take it anymore. I found out a friend is a top and only fucks raw… I couldn’t help myself.” Sir’s text came right away. “Good boy. How did it feel taking someone else’s raw cock?” “It felt amazing! Not as good as yours Sir, but it was so fucking hot. He bred me in the bathroom of a bar.” “Fucking pig! I’m proud of you.” Just then there came a knock on the door. Panicked I finally pulled up my pants, and made to leave the bathroom. I was surprised when I opened the door and another one of the guys we’d been hanging out with was standing there. “Oh good, you’re still here,” he said looking a little sheepish. “What?” I asked, still standing in the door of the bathroom. “Well… um… Jack said…” he paused and got up his courage, “Jack said he just dumped a big load in you and… and if I hurried I might be able to get some sloppy seconds.” I looked at him, suddenly feeling very bold and powerful. “Are you saying you want to fuck me too?” “I’ve got a three day load I need to blow and I love fucking a cummy hole.” “Get inside,” I said and pulled him in the bathroom. Ten minutes later, with another load planted deep in my hole, I texted Sir. “You’ll never believe what just happened Sir.”

5. “Once boys like you take a load they’re addicted. They’ll never be able to get enough. As soon as your ex took my load he was lost, all he wanted was raw cock in his tight hole… and now that’s all you’ll want too. Next time I see you you’ll be lost in the cock lust that now rules his life.” Sir’s words echoed in my mind over and over again. It was like I was walking in a daze as I left his place. I drifted home feeling the slickness between my cheeks with every step. The adrenalin from taking my first load was subsiding, Sir had been right about that too, but it was quickly being replaced by something else. It had felt so good to take Sir’s load… I wanted to feel that again. I wanted to feel the stretch of a cock entering my hole. I wanted to fell the heat of a cum pumping into my guts. By the time I got back inside my apartment I was hard as a rock and my cock was leaking so much that there was a massive we spot in the front of my shorts. I stripped naked and collapsed on my bed exhausted. I suddenly felt as if all the energy had been sapped from my body. As though the exertion of giving in to Sir and taking my first raw cock had finally overcome me. With Sir’s load leaking from my hole I passed out. That night I slept like a rock, my dreams full of big dicked men, their hot loads being shot everywhere. My bedsheets were soaked with precum when I woke up the next morning my dick still drooling from my last dream. I stretched, sinking deeper into my bed. It was my off day, nowhere to be, no urgency in getting up. It surprised me to see that I had several texts from my ex waiting for me when I checked my phone. Curiously I opened the thread. “Sir told me that even though we aren’t together any more I was to still keep you updated on my journey. He wants you to see it. He won’t tell me why though, but that doesn’t matter. I think its hot too that you know the truth now.” Below that message was a picture of my ex in a sex sling, in a dark room lit mostly with red light. He was naked but for his chain collar and cage. His eyes were covered with an eye mask, and his arms and legs were connected to the chains that suspended the sling. In his exposed position it was easy to see the base of a thick plug stuffed in his once tight hole. The next message read, “Sir left me like this for all of yesterday afternoon while he bred some college twink. He said not to be jealous though, after all the loads I took yesterday my cunt needed a break.” Holy shit, I thought, my ex had been in that house the whole time Sir was fucking me. Had he heard me beg Sir for his load? Did he really not know it was me Sir had been fucking? There was one more picture in the thread, a selfie of my ex in the locker room at the college gym. He had his shirt off (he really was looking a lot more toned over the past few months, I guess he was going to the gym some of the times he claimed) and the front of his shorts pulled down exposing his cock cage. “Sir wanted me to send you my cage check from the gym too. Hope you liked it.” I immediately texted Sir. “Fuck, Sir… was my ex in your house while you were fucking me yesterday?” “Good morning boy,” came his response a few minutes later, “Yes. I left your ex in the playroom while I broke you in. He has no idea it was you though that I was fucking, and you’re going to keep it that way. All he knows is I was breeding some dumb horny college slut.” “I don’t know about dumb, but I am a horny college slut, Sir.” I replied cheekily. “You’ll be a dumb slut when I’m done with you… just like your ex.” “Fuck! Thank you Sir… do I really have to wait a few more days though? Sir. I’m so horny. I dreamed of cock all night. I’m ready. Please I want to get fucked again.” “I know you do boy but you’re not ready yet. For now enjoy how this feels, remember how good my cock felt sliding inside your tight hole… and enjoy your ex continuing to cuck you.” “Yes Sir.” “Good boy. I’ll make a faggot out of you yet.” I lay in bed for a moment lost in that thought. He’ll make a faggot out of me yet. That was all I wanted. I wanted to be his faggot. I texted my ex back, playing along with Sir’s game, “Fuck! That’s hot but isn’t that risky at the gym? What if someone saw you?” His reply came back a few minutes later, “That’s part of what made it so hot. I kinda wish someone had seen me.” “What would you have done then?” I was stroking my dick now, slowly rubbing my pulsing shaft. I had no intention of getting off but I was too hard to ignore. “Offered to suck them off in the showers!” He added a smiling devil emoji, “Sir says that boys like me are meant to be used and I should offer myself to any man who’s interested.” A big glob of precum leaked from my cock. “Fuck… its hot hearing you talk like that. Too bad I never knew what a slutty sub you are.” “You couldn’t have brought it out in me, no offence. I needed a real man to show me what I am. The first time Sir came inside me its like he flipped a switch. I just knew all of a sudden that nothing else would ever be enough. I needed to be used like that.” I knew exactly what he meant. Sir’s cock and load had awoken something in me. They had changed me irrevocably. I would never be the same. My ex had already known he was a bottom. Sir’s cock had taught me not only that I was meant to bottom but that I was meant to be bred. It was a cardinal need now, I craved it. I spent that whole day rubbing my cock, fingering my hole and watching progressively rougher and seedier porn; till sometime around midnight when I was pummeling my hole with four fingers I fucked a load out of myself and collapsed into the sticky mess on the bed. I lay there, naked and sweating, my own load drying against my skin, and fell asleep. The first text I received the next morning was another gym cage check from my ex. Followed by a video of him flat on his back, caged dick leaking onto his flat stomach, getting railed by a thick raw cock. It obviously wasn’t Sir fucking him, the guy had a narrow blond treasure trail and washboard abs. “Fuck! Who’s fucking you now?” I replied. “That was last night. Sir told me I was only allowed to wear jockstraps or briefs while at home… my roommate saw me and could see the cage. Turns out he’s got a thing for sub fags and ended up pumping a big load into my guts.” I remembered his roommate, six two, blonde and rippling with muscle. He and my ex had been randomly assigned roommates when freshmen year and had lived together ever since. We’d always talked about how hot he was and how unfortunate it was that he was straight. Apparently, we’d been wrong about the straight part. All it took was seeing my ex’s caged cock on display and suddenly he was balls deep in another guy. My cock throbbed. The whole scenario was so hot. “His dick’s so big,” came the next text from my ex, with a picture of his roommate’s cock laying across his face. He wasn’t lying it was the full length of his face and just as thick as Sir’s. It was a beautiful dick. My mouth watered. I wanted to suck it. I wanted to feel it inside me. I wanted to feel it pulsing as it unloaded in my hole. I was so mesmerized by the picture I almost forgot I had class and had to skip my shower just to make it on time. It wasn’t till I sat down in my lecture that I remembered I hadn’t taken a shower the day before, nor after I got home from Sir’s. I shifted in my seat uncomfortably realizing that I probably stunk of the load I’d let dry on my stomach last night, and Sir’s rough breeding two days before. But it also made me hard. It was like a small flash of what my ex had described feeling when he took those cage checks. The rush of people possibly knowing what a slut you are was intoxicating. It was a struggle to concentrate in my classes all day. It didn’t help that just before lunch I got a pic from my ex of him on his knees in a school bathroom sucking off a random guy and telling me how much he liked swallowing unknown men’s loads. By the time I got back to my apartment that night I only had one thing on my mind: Sir’s raw cock cuming inside me again. I stripped off as soon as I closed the door. In my bedroom I got on all fours in front of the full length mirror presenting my ass and took a picture over my shoulder. I sent it to Sir saying, “Please Sir! I’m ready. I need your raw cock inside me again!” “Almost boy,” he responded quickly. “But you’re not quite there. Maybe you should see if you can get your ex to tell you what he did to convince me he was ready for my cock again.” “Please Sir! I don’t know how much more desperate for your cock I could be. It’s all I’ve thought about all day. You were right! You’ve changed something in me. Unlocked something. I need it! I need your load inside me!” “I’m glad boy… You’re almost ready, but that’s not cock lust. Ask your ex. I told him he has to tell you the truth. Just remember, he can’t know you’re my new boy. I’m keeping that as a surprise.” I paused and then wrote, “Yes Sir. Thank you Sir!” “Good boy. You really are almost there. Let go, and you’ll find yourself where you need to be.” I paused, and then started texting my ex, carefully phrasing my question to not make my goal too obvious. “Hey, look. Its hot seeing you become this cumdump, but how did this start? This guy fucked you and then all of a sudden you were a cumdump?” “A little, lol.” He replied. “Sir picked me up at the gym. He was so hot I couldn’t take my eyes off of him. I didn’t even really know what I was doing at the time. He told me to follow him and I did. He just had this power over me.” I couldn’t fault my ex for that, I knew exactly what he meant. Sir had gotten me over to his house and awoken the bottom in me too. “He took me back to his please, and like I did feel really really guilty but I also knew that I needed him. I begged him to fuck me, even after he told me he only fucked raw and didn’t pull out. Seeing him naked… I needed him. Once he bred me… it was like the whole world opened up for me and I was terrified. I basically ran out of there and back to you. I swore to myself I would never do anything like that again… but I also kept his load inside me. We were sitting on your couch watching a movie and I had his load inside me. I started texting him right then begging him to fuck me again but he told me I had to wait.” Holy shit! This was what I needed to hear. “Why did he tell you that?” “This turns you on doesn’t it? Finding out about how I made you an unwitting cuck?” “Yeah… kinda.” I replied, downplaying how much it all turned me on. I was turned on by the idea of Sir manipulating my mind too, and the power he had immediately held over me; but I was also turned on by the story of my ex’s decent, the secret he’d kept from me, how he had been transformed and I has been blind to all of it. “Fucking hot!” He sent a close-up photo of his cock leaking out of his cage. “It turns me on to finally tell you all of this too. I’m leaking so much out of my cage!” “Good pig… but why did Sir tell you that you had to wait?” I pressed. “He said he needed to test me, to make sure I really was the cumdump he thought I was. He told me once I was really lost in the cock lust he would fuck me again.” “So he just made you wait a few days?” “That was part of it. The day after he fucked me I was so horny I couldn’t think. I was begging him all day to fuck me. That night I jumped your bones and rode your wrapped cock till you blew in the condom but it didn’t scratch the itch in the slightest, no offence.” How could I take offence to that, now having had a raw cock in me I knew a condom covered cock would never satisfy me. “The second day I was even hornier. I texted Sir all day telling him I was ready. He said not yet and to give in.” I reveled at how similar our paths were becoming. “Finally on the third day I couldn’t take it any more. I needed to feel cum shooting inside me. If Sir wasn’t going to fuck me I had to find someone that would. I downloaded Scruff and within the hour found a guy a few blocks from my apartment. I never even asked his name. He had a thick cock and he was willing to breed me. I went over, road his cock, and took his load. It was bliss. On my walk home from his apartment I texted Sir. I felt guilty, like I’d cheated on him, but I’d been so horny I couldn’t help myself. It turns out that was exactly what Sir wanted. He wanted me desperate not just for his cock, but cock in general. My giving into that lust was what he was waiting for. He told me to come to his place right then. As soon as I got there he ripped off my clothes and bred me right there on the floor in front of his front door.” “Fuck! I thought it was just Sir’s loads you’d been taking till he locked you.” “Mostly Sir’s loads, and a few of his friends. That guy was the only random guy till this week. Now that I’m collared and locked though… all bets are off and no loads are refused.”

4. With a squelching sound my hole was suddenly empty. Sir pulled his fingers out and spat into my open hole. I whimpered. “Please… keep going. That felt so good!” “Don’t worry boy, this is going to feel even better. Flip over” Sir said. I flipped onto my back, and the big beast of a man bent over me. Then I felt something warm and hard touch my hole. At long last his cock head was resting against my slowly opening ass. He dropped another big wad of spit only his shaft and smeared it around before saying, “Alright boy… take a deep breath, close your eyes and count to ten. Then let it out very slowly. Focus on relaxing. Ready… deep breath.” I closed my eyes, filled my lungs and counted. One, two, three… At ten I released my lungs and let the air out through my nose. I imagined the wave again. This time even larger than before. I imagined it washing all of the tension out of my body leaving me loose and compliant. I imagined my hole winking open and drawing Sir’s cock inside. I imagined my body swallowing him up, becoming the perfect sleeve for his cock. I imagined myself transformed into his perfect hole. I saw myself changed, my head shaved, my cock locked away, a thick chain locked around my neck. I saw myself remade like my ex had been. I saw myself taking Sir’s fat cock with ease whenever he wanted. I lost myself in my imagination and didn’t notice that Sir had slid his fat cock head inside my hole. “Good boy, that’s it. I’m inside you now. Your first raw cock is inside your hole.” “Fuck Sir. It feels so good!” I opened my eyes and looked up into Sir’s handsome face. “I know it does boy. You’re doing so well. You’ve given in. You’ve got a thick raw cock siding into your tight little hole. How does that make you feel?” “It makes me feel good Sir! It makes me horny! I want more. Please… go deeper Sir.” “Good boy. You know that once I’m all the way inside of you there’s no going back. I will breed you. Is that what you want?” “Yes Sir! I want you to breed me!” He started to push his cock into me very slowly. “And you know that once I breed you you’ll never be the same. You’ll never be the cocky college top you thought you were again.” “I know Sir!” “And you still want my raw cock?” “Yes Sir!” “You know that once you feel me shoot inside you you’ll be hooked. Getting bred is addictive to boys like you. Once they start they feel a real man’s load in their hole they cant get enough. You’ll never be able to get enough.” Between his words, the low tambour of his voice, and the feeling of his cock sliding steadily deeper into me the effect was almost hypnotic. “You’ll be begging me for more. You’ll crave it in your sole. It won’t just be a want, but a need. And knowing all that you still want me to fuck you?” I looked him dead in the eyes and said, “Yes. Yes Sir. Use my hole.” “As you wish boy,” and he slammed the rest of his cock into me. I yelled, my eyes rolling back. Lightning bolts of pleasure shot through my body. White light exploded before my eyes. I was lost for a moment, unable to comprehend the pleasure that came for a man’s rock-hard cock penetrating me to the hilt. I moaned stupidly, my jaw slack, as Sir ground his cock into me before pulling back. He slipped back till only the fat tip of his cock was inside me and then pressed in again. He built up speed and force till his balls started slapping against me. Sweat sprung up on my chest, and the smell of musk and sex started to swirl around me. The entire experience was intoxicating. I was both conscious of every little sensation and completely removed from my body. It was like something within me was being rewritten. Sir had been right, this was like nothing I’d ever experienced before and it was extraordinary. This was better than any sexual experience I’d ever had. Part of it was giving into Sir and the exaltation that came with that release, but part of it was just the pure physical pleasure that a raw cock inside my hole gave me. I could feel every bump and ridge of his cock in a way I’d never felt being fucked with a condom on. All thought of my being a top was being erased bit by bit as he pumped his cock in and out of my hole. “Good boy. It feels good to submit doesn’t it. It feels good to find your place. I can see it on your face. You love being filled with raw cock.” “I do Sir! Holy shit! It feels so good… I… I never imagined!” “I know boy, but now it will be all you can think about. Now you’ve felt how good it feels to surrender to a real man. How good it feels to let him sink his raw cock into your pretty hole. How good it feels to be stretched wide around his shaft.” “Fuck yes Sir! Stretch me out. I want to be the perfect hole for your cock. I want to be able to take you any time you need my hole.” “That’s it boy. Don’t hole back. How does Sir’s cock make you feel?” “I feel good! I feel so stretched. I feel… slutty!” “Do you like feeling slutty?” “Fuck yes Sir! I love it. I’ve never felt like this before. I’ve never felt so free and sexy. Please make me a slut Sir!” “You’re going to feel even more slutty when I send you home full of my seed.” He growled before forcing his tongue deep in my mouth. I wound my arms and legs around him holding him close as we kissed. “I’m going to blow my nut in you so deep it will be there all night.” “Please breed me Sir! I need to know. I need to know what it feels like to take a man’s load. I need to be bred.” “I hope you’re ready for what that means boy. I hope you’re ready to give in to being a slut because boys like you cant just take one load.” “Please! I’m ready.” He was picking up his pace, hammering his cock into me. Sweat dripped off his broad frame raining onto me. His face was screwed up, and there was an animalistic glint to his eyes. “I don’t think you are boy. I don’t think you know what you’re committing to, but its too late for your now. Take me load boy!” He let out a roar and sunk his dick as deep into me as he could. I moaned, unable to take my eyes off him as his body convulsed. I could feel him throbbing inside me. I felt a warmth spilling into my guts. I could feel him flooding me with cum. Bliss washed over me. It was the best feeling in the whole world. I’d never felt more connected to someone. I’d never felt sexier in my whole life. My body had made this beautiful man cum that hard. I had done that. I had made him feel that good. That made me feel good. “Fuck, its already happened to you,” Sir said, panting slightly. “What Sir?” “You’re hooked. I can see it in your eyes. There’s a bliss there that only a true cumdump gets when he takes a load. Your ex had that look in his eyes after he took my load for the first time. He tried to hide it but…” Sir shifted and pulled his cock from my hole. I felt empty. I wanted his cock back. “…I could tell. There was no hiding the joy in his face at feeling the warmth of my cum inside his hole. He stammered something about needing to leave, that he had a boyfriend, but he still asked for my number at the door. Then that night, while the two of you were watching a movie, he started texting me about how hot it was and how much he wanted to do it again. By the time you two went to bed he was begging me to fuck him again. He even offered to sneak out after you two had gone to bed.” Sir had gotten up now and was pulling his shorts back on. “I made him wait for it though, till he was truly lost in his cock lust.” “I feel like… I feel like I’m supposed to be mad at him but… That felt so good. How could he not want it again?” Sir laughed, “You already want it again don’t you boy?” “Yes Sir!” I pulled my knees into my chest exposing my freshly fucked hole to him. He chuckled again, “Well that’s not how this works boy. Now its your turn to wait. I want you completely lost in cock lust before I fuck you again. Right now you’re still riding the adrenalin of finally getting fucked for the first time. You need to let that subside and give into the real lust that’s building inside you. The lust that will last for the rest of your life now.” “But…” “Nope, no buts. Get dressed and go home… I’ll see you in a couple of days.”

3. “What the fuck am I doing,” I said out loud standing in front of my bedroom mirror. It was 1 in the afternoon, I had half an hour before I needed to leave for Sir’s place…if I was going to leave for Sir’s place. I’d gone back and forth with myself for several restless hours during the night and the whole morning. Now I stood, pretending I was unsure of what I was going to do, in just a jockstrap in front of my mirror. I’d never really been one for jockstraps. My ex and I had bought them because we’d thought they might be sexy but it hadn’t done much for us. Or at least that’s what we had told each other. Wearing it now felt right. The thin white pouch clung to my constantly hard dick forming what I thought was a somewhat impressive mound. The thick waistband accentuated my athletic frame, my dense treasure trail leading down from my bellybutton and diving beneath it. I turned to look at my ass and appreciated how the straps held my thick lightly furry cheeks up. I looked hot. I felt hot. I felt like… one of the bottoms I saw in porn. I pulled on a t-shirt and a pair of jeans, slipped into a pair of Converse, and left for Sir’s house. He lived just on the other side of campus, and only a few blocks from the gym where he’d met my ex. I found his house easily enough and then stopped across the street looking at the perfectly ordinary suburban house. This moment felt somehow monuments, like this was my last moment to go back. If I crossed that street, walked up the tidy front path and knocked on his door I was sealing my fate. If I made it that far I was committed, though I wasn’t really sure to what. To getting fucked by Sir, a man who’s face I had never seen, a fact I had only really thought about on my walk, or to getting fucked by a room full of men… what did he have planned for me. In the end both possibilities made my dick throb in my jock. At precisely 2pm, I took a deep breath, crossed the street and walked as confidently as I could up to Sir’s front door. I had almost expected that my ex was going to open the door, naked, collared and caged; but instead HE opened the door. Towering above me was a massive hulk of a man. He had a square rugged face, with dark twinkling eyes, and a thin handsome mouth. A short tough looking beard covered his strong chin. His hair was cut short, though slightly longer on the top and flecked with gray through giving him a distinguished look and an innate air of authority. He wore a white tank top the showed off his broad shoulders and revealed the thick sprawling mass of hair that covered his round firm looking pecs. My eyes traveled down to his shorts and stout tree trunk legs. His shorts were small, fatigue green, and left little to the imagination. I could clearly see the outline of his cock pointing off to his left. “I saw you across the street, there was a moment when I thought you might just make a run for it… but no… you want this too bad don’t you.” He grabbed his crotch and shook his cock. My mouth went dry and all I could do was nod. “I can’t hear you boy.” “Yes… yes Sir.” I stammered. “Good. Come inside.” He stepped back making space for me to enter. I don’t know if I’d thought I was going to walk right into a sex dungeon or what exactly but I didn’t expect Sir’s house to be so normal. The front room was smartly decorated with a hit of retro that fit the house’s Midcentury vibes. As I looked around more thought I noticed that almost every photo, painting, or piece of art was of men in various stages of undress and often in provocative positions. “Take your shoes off and follow me,” Sir said, and started off up a staircase. I followed him to the second floor and down the hall where he opened a door to a spacious bedroom. “Here’s what’s going to happen boy,” he said turning to face me. “I’m going to give you the exact same treatment I gave you ex. I want you to see how I turned him from your loving boyfriend into my horny little cumdump, and if all goes well for you, you’ll end up right next to him downstairs in the play room begging for loads from me and all my horny friends.” “But he didn’t know that’s what you were doing… did he?” “Not in as much detail as you,” he took a step towards me closing the gap between us, “but I was honest with him. I told him,” as he got closer to me he lowered his voice to a seductive whisper, “that once he’d had a real man’s raw cock inside him your condom covered dick was never going to be enough. I warned him that raw cock was addictive and once he had that first load inside him he’d want more. I told him… that, if I was right about him, once I’d bred him he’d be mine… and I was right.” He was right in front of me now, his mouth inches from mine, his eyes boring into me. “After he took that first load he couldn’t get enough. He was begging me to fuck him again later that day. He didn’t even feel guilty about cheating on you once he felt my hot load inside his hole. Two days later I had him on his back in this very bed desperate for another load.” His hands came to rest on my sides and I felt a bolt of electricity shoot through my body. “The next week it wasn’t just my loads he was after he wanted me stretch out his hole help him take cock better.” He started to pull my shirt off over my head. I was putty in his hands. “He wanted me to ruin him. Then it was only two more weeks before that wasn’t enough. He didn’t just want a nice open fuck hole, he wanted me to turn his hole into a cunt. He wanted to have a wrecked cumdump hole.” He dropped my shirt on the ground and started to undo my pants. My heart was pounding so hard I was certain I was shaking. “Then it wasn’t enough to be horny bottom, he wanted me to become a proper sub pig. He wanted to be owned. I made him beg for two weeks, each time getting more and more of his fantasies out of him.” My pants fell around my ankles and I stood there in nothing but my jockstrap hard as a rock. “That’s when he told me he wanted to be gangbanged, to be bred over and over again. That he wanted to be made into nothing but a sex toy, a hole to be used. He told me about how he wanted his hole stretched and trained, to be gaped and fisted. That he wanted to be the ultimate pig.” He grabbed the back of my head and held my face close to his. “But all that started with this,” and he pulled me into a kiss. His tongue pushed roughly into my mouth, forcing my lips apart. I moaned into his mouth and melted into the kiss. I pressed myself against his body. One of his hands kept a firm pressure on the back of my head holding me in the kiss and the other pressed into the small of my back. It was so intimate and yet so forceful. I felt trapped but not from anything I’d ever want to escape. I wrapped my arms around his neck holding myself tight to him. Eventually he broke the kiss and smiled at me, a low growl coming from deep in his throat, “Good boy.” He stepped back and pulled his own shirt off and then walked towards the bed. Just before sitting down he shoved his shorts to the ground and kicked them off. When he turned back around perched on the edge of the bed he was completely naked, his beautiful meaty cock pointing straight upright. I stared at it unable to look away. It was even more impressive in person. It was darker than most of his skin, with several thick veins twisting across its taught surface. Hanging below were two pengulus balls, that somehow just looked like they produced massive amounts of cum. Then surrounding it all was a wide dense thicket of pubes the likes of which I had never seen. I was by no means smooth, but this… this was a man’s bush. “Are you just going to look or are you going to get on your knees and suck my cock boy.” I blinked like I was coming out of a trance and said, “Yes Sir!” before kicking my pants off and practically running over to him. I feel to my knees between his legs and reached out shaking hand. His cock felt hot in my hand and impossibly hard. I looked at it a moment longer, taking in the wide shaft, the blunt precum slicked head, and then opened my mouth and started trying to swallow its monstrous length. “Good, good boy. Get my cock nice and wet. Slobber all over it,” he said as I worked my way down his shaft. “That’s it, take that cock,” he put one hand on the back of my head and pushed down a little. I struggled not to choke but was determined to impress him. I wanted him to be proud of me. I wanted to make him feel good. But there was something else, and I didn’t realize it till his hand was on the back of my head and I was struggling for breath but still gobbling down his cock… I wanted to show him I was a better boy than my ex. I was so lost in the revelation of my competitive urges that I didn’t notice how much of his cock had gone down my throat till my nose hit his pubes. Feeling the hair on my face my eyes flew open and I suddenly gasped. Except I couldn’t gasp because my throat was full of hard pulsing dick. Sir chuckled, and let up the pressure. I pulled off his cock, gasping for breath, my eyes watering a little and thick spit coving my mouth and dripping down my chin. “Good boy, you lost yourself for a minute there and really started to deep throat me. Getting my cock down your throat takes practice. It took your ex two weeks to get that far.” I smiled to myself at that. “Oh you like hearing that don’t you? Are you feeling a little competitive?” “Maybe Sir.” “Like you’ve got a little something to prove?” “I guess so Sir.” “That’s alright, its probably only natural in your… unusual circumstances. Now come on, get my cock down your throat again. Show me how badly you want it in your hole.” I dove forward, even more determined to impress Sir than before. I managed to get about two thirds of the way down his shaft this time before he had to add pressure to help me. I started breathing through my nose, taking big breaths when I pulled back, and letting it out as I gobbled him up. “Good boy, work my cock. It feels good to service me doesn’t it. It feels good to choke on my cock. You can take a little more.” He pressed on the back of my head and the rest of his cock slid down my throat. I gulped one last big breath of air, and shoved my nose in his pubes. I swallowed and gagged, working my tongue around his thick shafts. My jaw hurt. My mouth felt stretched to breaking. For a moment I felt like I was going to pass out and then he pulled me back, his cock falling from my gaping mouth, and I gasped for air. “I knew you could do it. Good boy.” He pulled me up by my armpits and dragged me into another kiss. His arms wrapped around me, holding me to him. His tongue invaded my mouth. I kissed him back, throwing my arms around his neck to hold myself up. His hands traveled down my body till they were cradling my ass. Slowly his fingers inched along pulling at my cheeks. Never breaking the kiss he slowly pried my cheeks apart, his fingers getting closer and closer to my hole. When the first digit pressed against my tight nearly virgin hole I moaned into his mouth. My ex had fucked me a few times, always safe, outside of that I had been fucked maybe five times in my whole life and always by fairly average or small cocks. I had no idea how Sir’s massive cock was going to fit in my hole but I knew I wanted it to. “Good, good,” he cooed as his finger pressed against my hole. “Make that tight little hole wink for me. It won’t be tight for much longer.” “Fuck Sir!” “You want my load don’t you boy? You want me to breed you?” “Yes Sir!” “Yes Sir what?” “I want you to breed me! I want you to give me my first load!” “Just like your ex boyfriend, I rubbed his little pink hole for two seconds and he was begging me to shoot my load inside him.” He brought one of his fingers up to my mouth and pressed it past my lips. “Get my finger wet boy,” he commanded. I did as he said and slobbered all over his thick finger. The he took it back and started rubbing my own spit onto my hole. He pressed the tip of his finger against my tight ring, pushing another moan out of me. Suddenly he pulled me up, tossing me onto the bed so I landed on my chest with my ass in the air, he got behind me and smacked me on the ass. I let out a yep and was about to say something else when I felt his stubble on my ass cheeks and his tongue flicked across my hole. All words left me when I felt the warm wetness of his tongue. I moaned and pushed my ass back instinctively. I understood how my ex had been corrupted so easily. This man, he gave off this aura that made you want to serve him. It seemed to override your own thoughts and desires and tap into something instinctual and primal. He brought something out in you that you’d never known was there. I’d felt it even just in his messages, but now that I was in his presence… in his grasp… it was even more powerful. I reached back and spread my cheeks for him, burying my face into the bedsheets. He held onto my hips, keeping me in place as I writhed with pleasure. Back and forth his tongue flicked, dancing across my hole, smearing spit all over my ass. I knew he was priming me for his cock and that made it even hotter. “It feels good to submit to me doesn’t it boy?” “Yes Sir!” “Good boy, this isn’t just about my pleasure. You need to enjoy it too. Its you giving into the pleasure that will make you mine, that will lead you down the path to being a cumdump. Let go, and let it feel good.” “Oh fuck, yes Sir! It feels so good!” “I want you to take a deep breath boy, hold it, count to ten and then let it out very, very slowly; and as you do, imagine every muscle in your body letting go and going limp. Can you do that?” “Yes Sir!” “Good boy. Deep breath in…” I took a deep breath, closed my eyes and held it and then after ten seconds let it out very slowly. I imagined a wave washing over me and as it hit each part of my body it relaxed, all of the tension went away. When the wave reached my ass I imagined my cheeks becoming soft and my hole becoming slack. Sir sensed his moment and pressed his tongue against my hole again. This time he wasn’t just licking around my hole but pushing into me. As the wave continued over me my hole opened for him and his tongue slipped inside. I moaned into the bed. Sir growled his appreciation as he began to make out with my hole. I was putty in his hands. My body stayed relaxed, as if it had no other choice. Sir’s tongue invaded my ass and worked me open. He slathered spit all over me, working it inside of me preparing me to be opened wider that I had ever thought possible. He pulled his tongue back, and I heard him spit. I felt his finger again, carrying a thick wad of spit. He rubbed it on my hole and then worked the tip of his finger past my tight ring. “Same thing again boy, deep breath, hold it for ten and let it out slowly.” Compulsively, I followed his instructions. Breath in, count to ten, breath out and imagine the wave. This time when Sir sensed his moment he pushed forward not with his tongue but his finger. It was easier than I could have dreamed. My hole bloomed open for him and his finger slid easily inside. “Holy shit!” I screamed. “Good boy, good boy,” he said patting my ass with his other hand, “You’re doing so well, you’re going to make Sir so happy. That’s just one finger boy, imagined how good my fat cock is going to feel inside you. You’ll be moaning like a whore.” “Fuck Sir! I want it so bad.” “Want what boy? I cant give you what you don’t ask for.” “Your cock Sir! I want your cock inside me. I want you to fuck me! I want your load.” “Good boy.” He started twisting his finger around and around, siding it in and out of my hole. I groaned each time he moved it. He spat on my hole against and I felt another finger press into me. I imagined the wave once more and felt my hole spread to allow as a second finger inside. He worked my hole with two fingers for a few minutes and then dropped another wad of spit onto my slicked ass and began to work a third finger into me. He spread and twisted his fingers pulling at my ring. Little by little he opened me, making sure my hole was used to being spread wide. I just lay there, ass up, pushing back against his fingers, and took it. There wasn’t a drop of resistance in my mind as he stretched my hole wider than it had ever been stretched. I had never imagined myself a bottom, let alone a sub bottom. In all of my fantasies and porn watching being stretched open by a burly dominant man with a massive dick had never come up. Yet now that I was in Sir’s presence it was all I could think about and it seemed the most natural thing in the world. I couldn’t imagine not giving in to him.

2. It took me a long time to respond to my ex. It wasn’t until later that night that I texted him back saying. “Thank you for telling me.” I honestly didn’t know what to say. It was obvious there was no going back, not that I wanted to. His giving himself over to Sir had not only changed him. I’d jerked off for the rest of the afternoon watching the two videos and rereading the messages. It was so hot seeing him used like that, hearing him beg for Sir’s load, and then lastly the picture of him transformed into Sir’s pig. I couldn’t get enough of it. It was after eleven that night when I got another message for Sir. My hands were shaking as I opened it. “Your ex is going to make an excellent sex toy,” it said under a picture taken from above of my ex on all fours, the thick chain visible around his neck, being spit roasted with not a condom in sight. For a moment I just sat looking at the photo, and then I typed back. “I’m glad he’s serving you well.” I don’t know why I did it. I was conflicted, this man had ended a two-year relationship, I had though I loved my ex… but at the same time seeing him turned into a sex object and used was so hot. After another beat I added, “How did this happen? When did you start fucking him?” “You want the story of how I turned your condoms only monogamous boyfriend into a cum hungry sub pig?” I paused again… I did? “Yes,” I sent back impulsively. “Yes what?” I didn’t know how to respond for a moment, but then it clicked, “Yes Sir.” “Good boy.” I felt an odd thrill go through me even just reading the words. I could hear his voice as he called my ex boy and it was intoxicating. “I found your ex at the gym, almost two months ago. He couldn’t take his eyes off me in the locker room. After a week of his staring I went up to him and asked if he liked what he saw. He was so nervous he could barely speak, but he followed me back to my place and took his first load from me. He kept saying ‘I’ve never done this I don’t know if I should,’ till I got my fat cock in his tight cunt raw and then it was ‘breed me Sir, give me my first load.’ And after that he was hooked, he’s been begging me for my loads ever since.” “Wow… I had no idea.” I really hadn’t. I’d noticed that he had been going to the gym more, but he was also showing results. I had never guessed all his working out was a cover to meet an older man and get fucked without a condom. “Oh yes. He’s taken my load at least twice a week for the last two months. He’s gone on dates with you with my load deep in his guts. And every time he did he became more and more my boy. Each load he took made him more desperate for the next, till he was begging to be mine. I told him the only way to be my boy was to give over completely and tell you the truth of who he is. He’s a faggot cumdump and he belongs to me.” “Wow…” I stopped for a moment unsure how to respond. “That’s so hot,” I finally typed out and then hit send before I chickened out. “You liked watching me turn your boyfriend into a bottom slut didn’t you boy?” “Well…” “Answer me boy.” “Yes. Yes Sir.” “Good boy. If only you’d figured out what a sub your ex was he could have been on his knees servicing you right now but instead…” He sent another picture. This time it showed my ex on his knees with Sir’s cock halfway down his throat while another hairy man fucked him. “Fuck…how many other guys are there Sir?” “That’s my friend Pete, he’s the last one of the night, but your ex now has an even dozen loads up his hole. I through him a little gang bang party to celebrate giving himself over to being a pig. It was one of his fantasies.” “I wish I’d known… that’s so hot.” ‘You wish you’d gotten to be one of the tops and breed his sloppy hole?” “Yeah!” I responded quickly, but right as I did another text appeared from Sir, “Or do you wish you’d been the one getting bred by a room full of tops.” I stopped… it was unclear if I’d been responding to wanting to be a top at my ex’s gangbang or if I’d wanted to be the one getting used. “Well which is it boy?” My fingers froze, presented with the question I actually wasn’t clear. I’d been the top the entire time with my ex but… the thought of a room full of men like Sir… the only place I could see myself in that room was on all fours servicing them. After a minute I typed out my response, “I wish I’d been the one getting fucked.” “Your ex didn’t just get fucked boy… he got bred by eight different guys and ended up with twelve loads in his sloppy cunt. Is that what you want boy?” Was that what I wanted? I rubbed my hand across my straining briefs and felt how hard my cock was at the thought. It was pretty obvious I was at least turned on by the idea. “You want your hole to end up looking like this?” Sir texted, and sent a picture of my ex’s upturned ass. His cheeks were spread showing his wet sloppy hole. The hair across his cheeks was matted down, and a little dribble of cum was leaking from his puffy lips. I’d never seen his ass look like that though I’d eaten it every time before I fucked it. Normally his hole was tight and pink, a little pert sphincter, but now it was red and swollen, and dripping. My fingers moved before I could have a single conscious thought about what I was doing. “Yes, Sir. I want to be bred by a room full of men and made into a sloppy mess.” “No wonder it didn’t work out between you two,” Sir responded, “Two cumdumps in a relationship never works.” “I don’t know if I’m really a cumdump.” “Hahaha. Of course you are. You’ve just been denying it. I bet you’ve been watching those videos of your ex taking my cock all afternoon. I bet it made you cum harder than you’ve ever cum and you were still horny. I bet you’re looking at that picture of his worn out hole right now wishing it was you in his place.” “I don’t know…” “Yes you do. Meet me tomorrow,” he sent his address, “at 2pm. I’ll show you what a cumdump you really are.” I dropped my phone suddenly terrified but incredibly turned on. “It’s ok boy,” Sir texted, “I know you’re nervous. You don’t have to say anything. I’ll see you tomorrow.” I just lay there on my bed staring at the ceiling for a long time. I didn’t know what to do. My heart was in my chest, but my cock was hard as a rock. After a while I couldn’t help myself I went back and started looking at the pictures again. I watched my ex boyfriend’s face as Sir slid deep inside him. I watched him confess into the camera that he was a cumdump, that he belonged to Sir. I looked at the picture of him getting spit roasted, of him sucking on Sir’s fat cock, and lastly of his well-used hole. Finally an hour after Sir had told me to come to his house the next day I responded, “Yes, Sir. I’ll be there.” Almost instantly he replied, “Good boy.”

1. I sat frozen staring at my phone as the pictures came in one after the other. I was in shock. When I’d seen the notification my boyfriend had texted me I never in a million years would have said these would be the photos he’d sent. I looked at the first image again incredulously. My cute usually innocent seeming boyfriend was kneeling on the floor, completely naked, a huge grin on his face and a massive cock resting on his chin, a string of spit connecting its tip to his lips. Then the message “I’m sorry to tell you like this babe, but Sir said it was the only way,” came through. I blinked at the message unseeingly. Sir? Who the hell was that? What the hell was he doing sucking someone else’s cock? We didn’t have an open relationship. “Sir said that if I didn’t show you what a slut for his cock I am that he wouldn’t breed me.” What on earth was he talking about? Breed him? We only fucked with condoms and now some man was going to breed him. Then the first video came. It was shot from in front of my boyfriend’s face. He was laying on his chest, his face turned up into the camera, his eyes locked on the lens. Behind him a big hulking man, his face out of frame, lined up his raw cock with my boyfriend’s upturned ass. I couldn’t see it sink into his hole but I could tell what was happening by the look of pleasure on my boyfriend’s face. A smile broke across his face, his eyes closed for a moment, and he groaned. “Fuck, you’re so fucking thick Sir. That feels so good! Please breed me Sir!” “That’s right boy, my big raw cock feels better than you boyfriends little wrapped dick doesn’t it,” asked the furry monster forcing his dick into my boyfriend’s hole. “Yes Sir! Yours is so much better.” The video ended. A few moments later another text came through. “I’m sorry babe. I know this must hurt, but I need it. I need Sir’s cock and this was the only way he would breed me.” I didn’t know what to do. I just sat there with my phone in my hand. Then after a long moment, I watched the video again…and again… and again. Around the fourth time through I noticed my cock was hard and wet spot was starting to form in my shorts. I was turned on by the idea of my boyfriend getting bred raw. But more than that I was turned on seeing the big hairy beast of a man pumping behind him and hearing his rough voice. I’d always considered myself more of a top but seeing the look of bliss that overtook my boyfriend’s face and the man slid inside him I found myself wondering what it would be like to take him myself. I watched the man’s wide shoulder settle into place as he pushed his cock inside my boyfriend, his hairy pecs rise and fall with each thrust, his nipples pert and pink standing out from the dark hair swirling around them. After silence from my boyfriend for almost thirty minutes another video came in. The camera now held by the man my boyfriend was calling Sir, it showed my boyfriend on his back with his legs held apart, his cock soft but leaking precum onto his stomach and a wide fat throbbing raw cock sliding in and out of his hole. The man slammed into my boyfriend over and over making him moan and shriek. “Breed me Sir! Please! I need it! I need to feel you cum inside me again! Its all I can think about.” “Yeah, you liked it when I bred you and sent you back to your boyfriend all those times didn’t you? You liked making a cuck out of him didn’t you boy?” “Yes Sir! It was so hot knowing your load was inside me and he had no idea!” “How do you feel now he knows, now that he’s seen was a horny cumdump you are?” “I feel so good! Now I can be your cumdump all the time!” “Good boy, look in the camera and tell your boyfriend what you are.” The camera panned up from my boyfriend’s hole to his face. He was sweaty and slack jawed, his eyes even seemed slightly out of focused. He was lost in a horny haze when he looked into the camera and said, “I’m Sir’s faggot cumdump. My hole belongs to him. I belong to him. I’m his boy. I need his loads.” “Good boy, now take your reward.” The camera moved quickly back down as the man let out a roar and his cock pulsed several times before he rammed fully inside my boyfriend’s hole. “Breed my cunt,” my boyfriend shouted. He’d never called his hole a cunt before, I was shocked and even more turned on. “This hole is mine now,” the man growled and the video ended. For a moment I just sat there, my underwear completely soaked through with precum. Then I noticed another text from my boyfriend. “I’m so sorry babe. I’m sorry that you’re finding out like this, but I had to. I’m sorry but it’s over. I’m Sir’s now.” I didn’t know how to respond. I just restarted the video and watched partly out of anger and shock, partly out of jealously that this man was breeding my boyfriend (well, I guess now ex-boyfriend), and partly out of jealously of how good it must feel to be fucked by that monster. After probably ten more minutes another text came. This time it was from a number I didn’t know. “He’s mine now faggot,” read the text, which was quickly followed by a picture of my now ex. He was standing completely naked with his hands behind his back. His head had been shaved down to a fine stubble, and around his neck hung a thick metal chain with a big silver lock resting on his chest. The shaved head was so shocking that I didn’t notice for a moment the black plastic cage that now trapped his cock. In ten minutes by ex had gone from a cute vanilla seeming college senior to a full on owned sub sex pig. It was hot!

For no particular reason at all I decided to stay at university the summer between my Freshman and Sophomore years. Largely, after having had a taste of freedom living away from home that year it just felt impossible to move back in with my parents and have to explain my comings and goings to them. So instead I lived in a little apartment with no AC, and worked for a local friend’s day who had a small contractor business. I’d taken woodshop all through high school and was a fairly decent carpenter. The work was hard but the pay was good for a 19 year old with pretty few expenses. At the time I was just under five foot ten, and still pretty thing. My dirty blonde hair almost always looked like I needed a haircut or to comb it but that’s just how it grew. In high school I’d been a swimmer and I still had a fairly long and lithe build. I was naturally pretty hairless, only really sporting a few hairs in the middle of my chest and a dark treasure trail running into my ample pubes. My arms were mostly smooth, though my legs and ass had a nice amount of fur. The only part of my body that I would have described as hairy though were my pits, and I was proud of that fact. Any time there was an excuse for me to wear a tank top, or a cut off shirt to show them off I did. I already knew that I was bi. Truly I’d known that for years. It had never really bothered me, but I’d also never really felt the urge to tell people. Most people who looked at me assumed I was straight. I’d been one of the jock’s in high school, even dated a cheerleader or two. Yet even when I had a serious girlfriend I always found myself watching gay porn too. Like most young people my porn were pretty bland and vanilla; straight jock porn, and gay jock porn. Nothing to really write home about. So much of that changed over that summer. Technically I would still say I’m bi, but I understand myself so much more and sex with a woman can never fulfill me the way sex with a man can. For the first month of the summer I was always with or supervised by my friends dad and boss Peter. He’d taught me how to frame out a wall, hang sheet rock, put up molding. He taught me how to patch holes in a wall, and smooth it out for paint. We did some larger jobs, ripping out a whole bathroom and starting again, and filled in with odd jobs. Then the weekend after July 4th Peter sent me on my first solo job, and it changed my life. The house was normal enough looking when I pulled up in my little car that afternoon and got my tool box out. I wheeled my kit up to the front door and rang the bell. I didn’t really need the massive box of tools my boss had provided me, I was just there to patch some sheet rock, but I wanted to seem professional. My illusion of professionalism went right out the window however when the home owner opened the door. He was tall, probably just over six foot, with short salt and pepper hair. He had a square jaw obscured partly by a short but thick beard. His eyes were bright, and seemed to boar into me. He had broad shoulders that strained the fabric of the white tshirt he had on. Hard, obvious nipples, pressed out from the thin fabric, and thick swirls of chest hair were clearly visible too. He had a slight gut, but was also obviously very strong, his arms were covered in crisscrossing veins. My eyes traveled down his body to the low-slung sweat pants, the unmistakable outline of a thick meaty cock, and the bare feet. I’d never really thought about older, bigger guys before, but now face to face with this massive perfect specimen of manhood I couldn’t think of anything else. “Hey there,” he said, smiling a big toothy smile at me from under his bushy moustache, “you must be Peter’s boy… Alex was it? I’m Jack.” “Yeah,” I replied in an embarrassing stammer, “He said you had some drywall that needed repairing.” “Sure do, come on through.” He stepped back and let me into the house, then closed the door behind me. It looked like just about any other suburban home with clean lines, and nice furniture. Jack lead me down the main hall towards the back of the house and then up a flight of stairs, helping me carry my tool chest up. I watched the muscles in his arms ripple as he pulled the chest up the stairs behind him. When we got to the top of the steps I had to pause and adjust myself, my dick was harder than it had ever been before. I followed Jack into the back bedroom where he pointed to several medium sized holes in the wall. “I had an incident hanging a shelf. Turns out I didn’t hit a single stud.” Jack laughed lightly. “No problem,” I said, trying to mirror his jovial tone, “I can fix that.” “Great. I’ll leave you to it. Bathrooms down the hall, and I’ll be downstairs if you need anything.” “Thank you so much. I’ll let you know when I’m all done.” “Great.” He clapped me on the shoulder, the weight of his large hand sending shivers through me. The first part of the repair was easy. I squared up the holes, cut some small patched of drywall from a scrap I’d brought with my and patched them in with drywall mud. Then I sat back to watch the mud dry before I could sand and do a second coat. My thought almost immediately turned back to Jack, his big arms, the meaty bulge in his sweat pants, the slight scent of man musk that just hung around him. I was instantly hard. No one, of any gender, had ever had this kind of effect on me. I was enraptured. After a few minutes of my dick pressing painfully into my jeans as it hardened, I got up intending to find the bathroom and jerk off quickly. I walked down the hall and opened the first door I came to. I gasped. This was certainly not the bathroom. The room was entirely painted black, with a black tiled floor and lit completely in red. In the center hung a black leather sling, suspended from a mirror in the ceiling by thick silver chains. Next to the sling was a long table covered with dildos of all shapes and sizes. Along one wall hung leather gear, leashes and chains. Along the other wall were propped various other contraptions for supporting a person while they were being used; a large wooden X, a padded bench. A large leather chair occupied the far corner with a matching foot stool. “Looking for something?” I spun around, my heart in my throat and was suddenly face to face with Jack. I hadn’t heard him coming up the stairs and now he’d caught me looking at his sex room. “I… I was looking for the bathroom.” “It’s the last room at the end of the hall. This is my playroom.” “Oh… um… yeah… I’m sorry.” “Don’t be sorry.” He stepped out of my way to let me down the hall to the bathroom. Head down I rushed past him only stopping when I heard him say, “Well… did you see anything you liked?” “What?” My face burned bright as I turned back around to face the hulk of a man behind me. “Did you see anything in the playroom you liked?” “Um… I didn’t really look…” “We both know that’s bullshit… I can see your hard cock from here.” “Look. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to pry… I opened the wrong door.” “It’s ok boy. Calm down. Come here.” I swallowed hard and walked towards him. He reached out and grabbed me firmly by the shoulder leading me back into his playroom. “Now, you’ve done nothing wrong, and this is a safe space. Take a look around, take a long look, and tell me, what made your boy cock so hard.” “I…” I pause, tripping over my words, and then taking a breath did as he said. I took in the black room, the deep red lighting, the sling, the toys, the fuck bench (though I didn’t know that was what it was called then), the leather, and the restraints. “Honestly, everything. I’ve never seen anything like this. I don’t… I don’t even know what some of these things are for, but… It all turns me on.” “Good boy,” he said, rubbing my shoulder. My cock throbbed. I liked hearing him call me a good boy. “Honestly will get you far in this house, but we don’t want to distract you too much from your work. Peter wouldn’t like that.” “Well, actually… um… Sir… I was waiting for the spackle to dry on the patches I did… and it won’t be dry for at least another forty minutes.” “Sir?” He cocked his head to the side, “an interesting turn of phrase. Alright, so lets say you’ve got an nice even hour to kill shall be boy?” “Yes Sir.” I gulped again. “Come over here and have a seat on this footstool,” he said, leading me into the room and taking a seat in the large leather chair. I sat, as instructed, perched on the footstool. It was a little lower than the chair and I felt even smaller compared to Jack. “Tell me a little about yourself. How old are you, if you go to school, what interests you…” “Well, um… My name is Alex, but you already knew that. I’m twenty, I go to the university. I didn’t really want to go home this summer so I got this little apartment right off of campus and started working for Peter. He’s my friend’s dad.” “Why didn’t you want to go home?” “I just couldn’t imagine being home all summer after having a whole year of freedom. I wanted more time on my own. I want to explore and I don’t know… just be free to do what I want.” “I’m sure after a year on your own it would be hard to go back to living with parents. Are you enjoying being on your own?” “I love it. The apartment I’m in doesn’t have AC in every room, it just has this one window unit, but I’m there alone. So every day when I get home I just strip down to my boxers and sit around in my underwear. Its so freeing.” “Doesn’t sound too different to my life here. Most of the time I don’t were much more than a jock strap in the house. I only got dressed today because you were coming over.” He grinned at me. “Although, with the way you were staring at my dick when you first came in maybe you would have appreciated the jock.” “I’m sorry Sir. I… I didn’t mean to stare. I’m bi, and I’ve always known that but I’ve never been with a guy… and all the gay porn I’ve watched has just been young jocks… when you opened the door this morning I was just so… I was just so unprepared for how…” I trailed off feeling embarrassed. “Keep going.” “I was unprepared for how… how incredibly fucking hot you are.” “Good boy, doesn’t that feel better to say?” “Yes… Sir.” “Remember what I said about honesty in this house, and you should feel confident calling me Sir if it feels right.” “Yes Sir.” I grinned. “Good boy. You like it when I call you a good boy don’t you?” “Yes Sir I… I do.” “Good, give in to that.” “Yes Sir.” I said with more confidence. “Stand up for me boy.” I did as I was told and stoop up facing him. “Now I want you to think very closely before following my next instructions. Your following them is your consent, do you understand?” “Yes Sir,” I said, though honestly, I didn’t understand at all and had no idea what was coming next. “You’re a good boy Alex.” “Thank you, Sir.” “Strip for me.” “What?” “I want you to strip for me, like you would at home alone.” I hesitated for a moment, and then did as he asked. I pulled my shirt off over my head, and dropped it on the ground. Then I bent down and undid my work boots kicking those off too, and stuffing my socks inside. Standing back up my hands shook a little as I undid my jeans, and after only a moments pause, pushed them down too. I stood there, in just my boxers with my cock hard as a rock and an obvious precum stain forming, in front of a man old enough to be my father probably that I had just met an hour ago. Yet, despite how nervous I felt, it also felt right. I liked obeying him, I liked calling him Sir, and most of all I liked being told I was a good boy. “Good, very good. I’m proud of you. Show off that sexy body. Are you ready to have your first experience with man?” I nodded nervously, and he smiled. “Then get on your knees.” I was terrified but also more turned on than I’d ever been, so I did what he asked. I got down on my knees and looked up at him expectantly. He smiled again, but there was something else there now too, a hunger. “Good boy. I was hoping this was going to be your choice.” Without getting up from the chair he pulled his tshirt off revealing his massive chest, and round stomach. I marveled at the thick dark hair that swirled over his body. His nipples stood out pink and firm from that mass of fur. I licked my lips, and my cock leaked even more. He shifted his weight, and pulled off his sweat pants. That’s when I saw it. For the first time in my life I was looking at another man’s cock in person. It was big and meaty with a broad flat head already glistening with precum. A wide vein ran along the top of the thick shaft. The base of his cock was completely obscured by thick wild pubes that spread until they connected to his treasure trail and leg hair. His balls hung so low and heavy that they brushed the chair even as he sat back. My mouth was watering “Come over here boy, get my cock in your mouth.” I didn’t hesitate for a second. I dove forward, nestling myself between his thick thighs. Until right then I’d never even seen another man’s penis, let alone touched it. I hovered for a moment, simply unsure of how to proceed and then taking a deep breath, I grabbed his cock. It was warm and firm in my grasp, and deeply alluring. I pushed myself till I was propped up on my knees and my mouth was level with the tip. I licked my lips, and then kissed the head of his cock. It tastes sweet, but also salty at the same time. Without having tasted it before, I immedicably knew that this is what sweat tasted like. It was intoxicating. Slowly I parted my lips, taking the head of his penis into my mouth. My body was on fire with lust. I’d imagined this moment countless times, but this was so different and so much better than any of my fantasies. Diligently I worked my way down the wide shaft till I had most of it in my mouth. Then I started bobbing my head up and down like I’d scene in countless porn videos. I tried to remember what had felt good on my own cock when my high school girlfriend had blown me and emulated that. When Jack let out a low moan my heart soared. I wanted nothing more than to make him feel good in that moment. Eventually his hand came to rest on the back of my head. His fingers twisted into my hair, and he took charge. He held my head in place and started to push his hips forward. His cock slid in and out of my hungry mouth. I slobbered all over his shaft as best I could as he started to fuck my face. I coughed and spluttered when his cock got too deep, and gasped for breath each time he pulled out till only his wide cock head was in my mouth. “Good boy,” he growled, “Take that fat cock down your throat. Your mouth feels so good. Making Daddy’s cock feel good. I’m going to shoot a big load down your throat boy. You want that don’t you? You want Daddy’s load?” I tried to nod my head yes. At that moment in time I’d never wanted anything else more. I wanted him to cum. I wanted him to shoot his load right on my tongue. I wanted to taste it. I wanted to swallow it. I wanted my first blowjob to end with me swallowing this man’s load. “Oh fuck boy, just like that. Yeah, hold your mouth open. Fuck. Open wide for Daddy. Good boy. Fuck! Yes! Take my load boy!” He held my head in one hand, the other was behind his head. I looked up at his beautiful manly body and his cock gave a powerful throb. He pulled back so just the top of his cock was past my lips and let it go. Thick ribbons of cum erupted from the head of his dick like water bursting through a dam. It filled my mouth in just a few squirts and I tried to swallow as quickly as I could. It tasted amazing, hot and tangy. Slowly his orgasm subsided and I licked the last of his load from my lips. I couldn’t believe what had just happened. I looked up at Jack in awe, his cock still inches from my mouth. “You did good boy. With some training you’ll make a first-rate cock sucker.” “Thank you Sir.” “Did you have fun?” “Yes! That was amazing. I’m so hard Sir!” “I can see that. You’ve practically soaked through your boxers. I’m proud of you.” “Thank you Sir.” I rubbed my crotch absently while I looked up at him. Suddenly he bent down and snatched my hand away from my own leaking cock. “Did I say you could touch yourself.” “I… um… no…?” “No what?” He was suddenly very stern. “No Sir.” “That’s better. You’re new, and you’re worked up. Its ok. But, if we’re going to keep having fun like this you need to learn something.” “What’s that Sir?” “I am in charge.” My cock throbbed. “Yes Sir!” “Good boy. Alright. Its been just about an hour. Why don’t you get yourself together and go finish your work. I’ll be downstairs when you’re done,” and with that he got up, pulled up his pants, and left the room. For a long moment I just knelt there on the floor in shock at what had just happened. I was so horny but I didn’t dare touch myself. Eventually I got up. I looked at my clothes laying on the floor, and then thought to myself ‘he didn’t tell me to get dressed…’ so wearing only my precum soaked boxer shorts I padded back into the back bedroom and sanded down my dry wall patches. A half hour later I was finished, cleaned up, and had packed up my tools. I walked back into the playroom, picked my clothes up off the floor and tossed them on top of my tool bag. Then I carried the whole lot back down the back stairs. Jack was sitting in the kitchen. He’d stripped off and was now only wearing a thin well-worn jock that barely held his hefty flaccid cock in place. My mouth watered at the sight. “Well, this is interesting… you’re still in your underwear boy. Did you finish your work like that?” “Well, you said that you are in charge, and… and you didn’t say to get dressed just to finish the work so I… sorry. That was probably the wrong thing to do. I’m so embarrassed. I’ll get dressed.” He got up and cupped my chin in his hand. “Don’t be embarrassed boy. You’ve done great. You’re right, I didn’t tell you to get dressed, and I’m certainly never going to complain about a boy being in his underwear. It shows real initiative too. You know… I had intended to just fuck your mouth and send you on your way but…” he paused for a moment looking me up and down. “How about this. Normally I wouldn’t take on a boy who’s as inexperienced as you, training a boy from scratch can be a lot of work, but… if you can prove to me you’re serious I might just make you mine.” Truthfully I had no idea what he meant by any of that, but it didn’t matter. In that moment I would happily do anything for Jack. “Whatever you say Sir!” “I want you to come back here tomorrow. Tomorrow’s Saturday, I assume you have the day off?” I nodded. “Good. Ok. Come here tomorrow at noon. When you get here park out front like you did today, and then let yourself round the back. You will strip off in the back yard to your underwear, then you’ll knock on the back door and get on your knees and wait. If you come here know that coming here is you consenting to serving me. I am in charge. I will treat you well and I will make you feel things you have never felt before, but I am the boss. You feel pleasure when I want you to. You feel pain when I want you to. You are mine. Is that clear.” “Yes Sir!” I was completely hard again. “Good. Now, off you go. I’ll tell Peter how good a job you did upstairs.” “Thank you Sir.” I picked up my shirt and started to put it on. “You don’t need that. You can make it to your car as is. It’s a quiet street and my drive is plenty secluded. Think of it as your first test.” I gulped, and nodded. I dragged my bag to the front door and then taking a deep breath opened it and walked outside in nothing but my absolutely soaked boxers. I walked quickly to my car, stopping only to fish my keys out of my pants pockets, and loaded my things into the back seat. “Oh, and one more thing boy,” called Jack from the front door, “No more fucking boxers. My boys wear briefs or jocks. I don’t think you’re quite ready for a jock though. Tomorrow I expect to see you kneeing in a fresh pair of white briefs, or else I’m not letting you inside.” Then he closed the door and was gone. My hands were shaking as I got dressed in my car. I couldn’t believe what had just happened. Yet I knew it was real, I could still taste Jacks load on my lips. I drove to Peter’s little shop and dropped off my tools for the day, my dick still hard as it was when I’d left. It seemed like I would never be soft again I was so hard. I don’t think I ever made a conscious decision as to my next destination. It just seemed inevitable. I drove across town to the mall and parked in front of the Target. I shifted my dick so my erection wasn’t so obvious and walked into the store, heading straight towards the men’s underwear. I’d been a boxer’s man for years, at least since middle school. I’d never thought of returning to briefs, but standing there looking at all the options I understood why Sir preferred them. I didn’t clock it then, but somewhere between blowing him and picking out the underwear he told me to wear I had shifted from mentally calling Jack by his name to calling him Sir. Every package of briefs was adorned with a photo of a muscular man’s crotch in bulging underpants. I stared for a long time imagining what each models cock would look like in person. Eventually I found a pack of high cut white briefs. --- The next morning I was so full of nervous energy I couldn’t do anything. The night before I’d stripped off as soon as I got in the door, kicking off my precum filled boxers and tore into the package of briefs. I pulled a pair on and looked at myself in the mirror. I would have never guessed that one garment could be so transformative. In my boxers I looked like any other jock, lean and slightly tanned from the summer sun. In the briefs I looked more vulnerable, exposed, twinky. I liked it. I felt sexy. I slept, fitfully, in that pair. I’d resolved to follow Sir’s instructions, and hadn’t touched my cock at all. I was constantly hard, constantly reminded of what I had done that day and excited for what tomorrow would bring. At quarter past eleven I couldn’t wait any longer. Dressed in a fresh pair of briefs, basketball shorts and a tank top I got into the car and drove over to Sir’s house. I pulled into the drive ten minutes early and sat for as long as I could bare it. Finally at five minutes to noon I got out of the car, my heart pounding, and walked around the side of the house. I opened the small gate that separated the front yard from the back and headed over to the patio. At the edge of the brick slab I pulled off my tank top, kicked off my shoes, and dropped my shorts with no hesitation. I had no idea what Sir had in store for me but if it was anything like yesterday I was completely committed. I wanted it. I wanted him. I walked over to the glass sliding door, got on my knees on the mat, and knocked. After a nerve-wracking moment Sir appeared walking down the hall again dressed in nothing but an old white jock. My cock throbbed again. “You actually came, and you’re early. I’m impressed. Open up boy and I’ll give you your first treat.” He held his hand under my chin and tipped my face up to him as I opened my mouth. Then, very suddenly, he hawked back and spat a big wad of spit into my mouth and all over my cheeks. I was shocked, but also instinctually swallowed. “Good boy. You’re mine and now you’re marked as mine. Stand up for me. Look at you. These briefs suit you so much better than those horrible loose boxers don’t they?” “Yes Sir.” “Boxers are much too loose and macho for a boy like you. You need to be exposed, shown off, don’t you boy.” “Yes Sir!” “You learn quick. Do you like your new briefs?” “Yes Sir, very much. I bought them right after I left yesterday and I put a pair on as soon as I got home. I felt so… so sexy in them.” “Good! That’s exactly how you should feel boy. Alright, come inside the house and I’ll tell you what I have planned for your first training day.” I followed him inside and back up to the playroom where he once more sat in the big leather chair. Without having to be instructed I knelt on the floor in front of him. It just felt right. “Good boy. Now, before we get any further I want to make sure you understand I am not going to fuck you today.” I hadn’t honestly thought through what he might do to me, but I was still sad to hear that. “You’re not ready for me to fuck you, but don’t worry, if you prove yourself to be willing to learn and obey I’ll fill your sweet boy hole up with my cum soon enough. “Thank you Sir.” I said, my voice thick with lust. “Now some doms will tell you that you are only allowed to speak when spoken to. I find that boring. I want to hear what you’re thinking. I want to know when you’re excited or you enjoyed something. So speak up. Just remember, I am in charge.” “Yes Sir.” “Good. Next, just because I’m not going to fuck you today does not me today isn’t going to be about your hole. I’m going to spend today teaching you about your hole as a sex organ. Something tells me that you don’t have much experience in that area.” “I’ve fingered myself a few times Sir, but rarely and only one finger nothing like…” I looked around the room at the myriad of sex toys, “Nothing like the things you have here.” “That’s ok boy. I’ll start you small and work you open slowly. What’s important boy is that you let go and let me use you. I will make it pleasurable for you, but its not about that. Its about my pleasure in using you. Do you understand?” “Yes Sir. I’m nervous though.” “Don’t be. When a boy like you gives in to the pleasure of their hole it feels even better than playing with their cock. If you really let go boy you’ll shoot bigger loads than the one I’m betting you shot when you got home last night just from playing with your ass.” “I didn’t get off last night Sir.” “What?” “I… I didn’t jerk off last night Sir. You told me… well, you said that you were in charge and you told me not to touch myself so… I… I didn’t.” “You haven’t gotten off since you were here yesterday?” “No Sir.” “That is very interesting. Wow. I’m really impressed. You’re even more of a natural sub than I thought. Good boy.” “A sub Sir?” “Yes boy. A sub. A submissive. That’s what you are. There was just something about you yesterday when you came in that tipped me off, but I didn’t guess you’d be this naturally subservient. You like pleasing me don’t you? It makes you feel good to please me?” “Yes Sir!” “Good. Lean into that feeling. Focus on it. Making me feel good will lead to me making you feel good. If you really are as good a sub as you seem we are going to have a lot of fun together.” He got up from the chair. “Stay there boy,” he patted my head as he passed, and walked over to the wall covered in gear. He took a long moment looking over the wall before moving over to a collection of chains hanging all together. He picked up a smaller silver one, and grabbed a silver padlock from a small table. “Stand up boy.” I stood up and faced him. He passed the chain behind my head and rested it on my shoulders. The metal was cold, and it was heavier than I expected. I probably should have expected what came next but I was still surprised when he brought the two ends of the chain together and clicked the padlock through the links. He let the lock drop onto my chest. “Look at yourself in the mirror boy.” He turned me towards a floor length mirror next to the door to the room. I gasped. Just like the night before when I’d first tried on my new briefs I was shocked by how much a little thing could transform my image. The chain hung close to my neck, glinting in the red light. The lock looked large and prominent against my chest. My cock was straining against my briefs, and a small wet spot had already started to form as my dick started to leak. I couldn’t believe how sexy I looked. Sir stepped up behind me, joining me in the mirror. The difference between us was striking. He was tall and broad, covered in hair, with thick powerful arms. His jock bulged, heavy with his steadily swelling meat. He looked like a man, a true man. I on the other hand, was much thinner with far less muscle. My arms, though not undefined, looked puny next to Sir’s mass. I was almost hairless and small, straining in tight white briefs with a chain collar locked around my neck. I’d never seen a sub before, I’d never delved into that kind of porn, but I knew in that moment that this is what a sub was supposed to look like. I felt incredibly sexy, sexier than I ever had in my whole life up until that moment, and I would have done anything to keep feeling that way. “The collar suits you boy.” “Thank you Sir. I love it! I feel so fucking hot!” “Good! Good boy. You’re finding your place. Now, this is just a training collar, it will only stay on for today’s session. But if you’re a good a sub as I’m starting to think you will be you’ll have your own permanent collar and lock soon enough.” I spun to face him, looking up into his big square face with pleading eyes. “Really Sir?” “Really boy, but a collar must be earned. Little novice holes like you don’t just get a collar.” “Yes Sir. I understand Sir… but I’d like to earn it.” “Good boy. You like how the collar feels don’t you?” “Yes Sir! I feel so sexy.” “You are sexy. You look like the perfect sub, well almost perfect.” “Almost?” “We’ll get there… you’re not quite ready for the next step yet boy. Don’t worry about that. Focus on what’s happening right now.” “Yes Sir.” “Now that we’ve got you properly dressed for the day. Time for your first lesson: Worshiping Daddy’s body. You did a damn fine job sucking my cock yesterday, but there’s more to pleasing a man than just giving him a blow job.” “Yes Sir.” “Come over here and get your nose in my pits. Get my scent on you.” He put his hands behind his head exposing his furry pits. A wave of musk hit me like a tsunami. I was entranced by the smell, intoxicated even. I’d never smelled anything quite like it. It was something akin to the smell of the gym locker room but delicious at the same time, like the raw scene of muscularly. I dove into his pit nose first. I nuzzled deep, breathing in the heady aroma. I stuck out my tongue and lapped at the hair. The taste was just as enticing as the smell. Salty and mysterious, I licked the sweat from his pit, twisting my tongue through the hair there. Sir let out a satisfied groan when I pulled back gasping for air. “Good job boy, now do the other one.” Not needing to be told twice I frantically started sniffing and licking Sir’s other pit. I felt high. It was wild. His scent seemed to make me even hornier. My head was spinning. I slowly started to move from Sir’s pit, licking at his skin as he went. I’d seen guy getting their nipples played with in porn, and made my way to Sir’s big pink nipple. I flicked my tongue across it and he moaned his approval. I sucked and teased his nipple, feeling it harden in my mouth. Sir grunted, and put his hand on the back of my head pressing me to his chest. “Good boy, lick Daddy’s nipples,” he growled. After a few minutes he shifted me to his other nipple and I devoured that one too. When Sir finally let me up my face was slick with spit, and I was grinning stupidly. “Good job boy, and you knew to work my nipples without me having to tell you. I’m very proud of you. You’re such a natural at this. Why don’t you work your way down and suck on my balls for a minute before we get you in the sling for the first time.” I grabbed at Sir’s chest, licking his nipple for a few moments more before slowly sinking to my knees. At first I just looked at the full pouch of his jock, remembering what it contained. Then I pulled it aside and let Sir’s cock flop out. He wasn’t completely hard yet, but his cock still hung long and thick. I held his dick gently in one hand, lifting it, and started swallowing his balls. I pulled first one then the other into my mouth. I licked all along his sack, tasting more sweat and musk. I burred my nose in his pubes, inhaling his scent. As I worked his balls his dick continued to harden, swelling to its full and impressive size. I stroked it lightly, but Sir smacked my hand away, “I told you to work my balls boy, not play with my cock.” “Sorry Sir,” I gasped, letting his balls out of my mouth for a second. “You earn my cock through submission, I will let you know when it’s time for you to play with my cock.” “Yes Sir!” “Now swallow my balls boy!” I hungrily went back to my work. I liked his balls till his pubes were matted down with my spit and my face was shining. Sir moaned in appreciation as I worked his body and teased his sack. I was in heaven. Every sound of pleasure he made sent a shot of endorphins through my body. He was right, I was getting pleasure out of making him feel good. It made me happy to pleasure him. I’d never considered how good it could feel to submit. “Good job boy, fuck. You’re good at that. I can’t believe you’ve never been with another man. You’re a fucking natural. You were born for this.” “Thank you Sir!” I said from the floor, looking up at him, my face covered in spit and his precum. “Get up boy. Its time to get you in the sling.” I sprung to my feet, and he led me by the hand over to the swing in the middle of the room. He spun me around so I was facing him, with my back to the sling, “Take off your briefs.” Without hesitation I hooked my fingers into my waistband and pushed my briefs to the floor. My cock sprung up, slapping into my stomach leaving a stick trail of precum. “You are enjoying yourself, aren’t you?” He said looking at my cock. “Yes Sir. This is the hottest thing I’ve ever done.” “I’m glad to hear that boy. It means I was right about you. If you weren’t a natural born sub you wouldn’t be this turned on servicing me.” “It’s all so hot Sir. Honestly. I know I keep saying it but I’ve never felt sexier in my life. This is amazing. Thank you.” “Don’t thank me yet, our day’s just starting. Hold out your hands.” I did as he instructed and grabbed to leather cuffs from the table next to the sling. He snapped them around my wrists, and then locked two more around my ankles. A big drop of precum dripped from my cock onto the floor when the leather touched my skin. “Alright, on three give me a little jump.” He grabbed me under the arms and counted, “one, two, three.” I jumped up and he pushed me back. I landed on the seat of the sling. Sir lay me down in the contraption and I looked up at myself in the mirror above. Every time I looked at myself I looked more and more like a submissive boy. Now in addition to my collar and lock, I had stout leather cuffs with D rings on them on all for limbs which Sir was attaching to the chains of the sling. Within moments I was completely helpless, attached to the sling with no way of getting free. I was at Sir’s mercy, and there was nothing I could do about it. I looked at myself in the mirror; exposed, vulnerable, and submissive. It was perfect. “How do you feel boy?” “Amazing Sir!” “You look amazing. Like I said, I’m going to take this real slow, if at any point its too much I want you to speak up. I’m not promising that I’ll stop what I’m doing but I will coach you through what you’re feeling. Understand?” “Yes Sir!” “Ok, lets start training this boy hole. How many fingers have you taken before boy?” “Just one Sir. I’ve never been brave enough to try more. I always get scared I’ll hurt myself.” “Well you don’t have to be scared today boy. I’m opened boy holes wider than you can imagine right now. I wont hurt you.” He’d walked around me now so he was standing between my spread legs. The pouch of his jock was still pulled aside and his massive dick stood straight out pointing right at my hole. I felt my hole twitch as I looked at the drooling head. I watched in the mirror above as Sir stepped closer and rubbed his slick cock head against my ass. I felt the wet head brush over my hole and I moaned. “Good boy,” he said. “You want my cock don’t you?” “Yes Sir! I want you to fuck me.” “Like I told you earlier, I’m not going to fuck you today, only properly trained sub boys get my cock. But with how eager you and naturally predisposed to submission you seem, I don’t think you’ll have to wait that long to get my cock inside you.” He brushed his cock head against my hole again, “and my load.” “Fuck,” I moaned. “That’s right boy. Once I’m inside you I’m not going to stop until I’ve bred your sweet boy hole.” “Please Sir! I want you to breed me! Please train me for your cock.” “Good boy.” Sir grinned at me, and then to my shock, sank to his knees. I felt his warm breath on my hole first, then the tickle of his moustache on my taint, followed finally by his tongue flicking across my tight, virgin, pucker. “Oh my god!” I practically screamed. Sir chuckled, “relax boy. It’ll feel good. Just relax.” He did it again. His tongue darted across my hole, then back down. It began to circle the outside of my ring. He was right, it did feel good. I watched Sir burry his head between my legs, shoving his tongue into my ass in the mirror above. His head bobbed forward and back as he twisted his tongue around. Almost immediately I was a whimpering heaving mess. I pulled against the chains, my arms moving involuntarily and Sir worked my hole. It happened slowly but I felt it, my hole began to relax. As Sir’s tongue danced around and across my hole, very slowly the muscles began to relax. I was opening up for him, slowly blooming open. Sir felt it too, he began to push his tongue against my hole. Over and over as he continued his frantic lapping he’d press the point of his tongue against my pucker. Little by little he made progress, slowly prizing my ring open. “Holy shit! Holy shit!” I kept repeating over and over. I had never dreamed something could feel like this. “That’s it boy, give in. You can feel it, can’t you? You can feel your hole opening up for me. Its fucking beautiful. You have such a pretty hole, tight and pink, just the right amount hair. Fuck.” He dove back in, his tongue now focusing almost exclusively on the center of my hole. He pushed and pushed, till his tongue could slid easily in and out of my hole. I felt the shift. He was tongue fucking my hole. “Oh my god.” I moaned. “Good boy. Yeah, good fucking boy,” he growled into my hole. He kept that up for what felt like an hour. I was whimpering and moaning when he finally got back to his feet. His moustache and beard were wet with spit and ass juice. He looked even hotter than before. Sir licked his lips and smiled at me, “what a fucking beautiful hole. Its just fucking begging to be trained. Boy, you need this don’t you?” “Yes Sir! Please! Please train my hole.” “It just bloomed open for me.” He sucked on one of his fingers for a moment and then started to rub it on my hole. “And it didn’t tighten back up right away. Your hole is desperate for it.” He pressed the tip of his finger into my hole very slowly. “Desperate for me to stretch it out. Fuck boy.” He spat onto his finger, rubbed his spit over my hole and pressed forward again. There was a long moment where nothing happened. I watched anxiously in the mirror, trying desperately not to tighten up. Then very suddenly Sir’s finger vanished inside my hole. My body just opened up and swallowed his finger. I groaned and tossed my head back against the sling. My legs pulled against my chains and I saw stars flash before my eyes. Sir twisted his finger around, pulling at the sides of my hole as I groaned and blathered on at him “open me, use me, it feels so good.” “Good boy, open up for me, that’s it, you can do it,” Sir cooed back as he worked me over. Eventually he pulled his finger out and stuffed it and a second finger into his mouth. He got both fingers wet and then aimed them back at my hole. I closed my eyes, willing my hole open as he started to work two fingers into me. It wasn’t easy, but it didn’t hurt, to get his second finger in. My hole opened wider than it ever had before as Sir’s digits began to penetrate me. He worked them as before, twisting and pulling, stretching the sides of my hole wider little by little. He slicked two fingers on his other hand and began to alternate between the two hands, fucking his fingers in and out of me. Waves of pleasure coursed through me. My whole world had shrunk to Sir, his fingers, and my hole. I never even thought about my own cock, which lay against my body half hard and leaking a steady stream of precum onto my stomach. “Such a beautiful hole, and you’re opening up so well for me,” Sir said and he stuck three fingers in his mouth while still fucking two from his opposite hand into me. He dropped another big glob of spit onto my hole and then started to push three fingers in. “You maybe bi but you’ve got the making of a fag’s pig hole,” he said as my hole stretched open again and his three fingers sunk in to the knuckle. “Fuck Sir! Please make my ass into a fag’s pig hole!” “Is that what you want boy? You want me to turn you into a little fag boy? You want me to stretch your hole out till it’s a gaping mess? Give you a big wet pig cunt?” “Please Sir! Don’t stop till I’m a gaping mess! Please make me a pig cunt!” “Piggy boy cunts aren’t made in one session, but you’ve got a lot of potential boy. First we’ve got to get you nice and stretched out, and once you’ve got a warm wet pussy I’ll breed you and turn your hole into a pig cunt. Now, let’s see if you can handle something more than just my fingers.” With that he reached back over to the table next to the sling. I watched anxiously in the mirror as he selected a slender but almost a foot long silvery orange toy. It bent as he picked it up, flopping about in his hands. He poured lube all along its length and rubbed up and down the shaft to make sure it was spread out. Then he rubbed the extra lube from his hands on my hole, slipping his fingers in and out of me with ease. “Alright boy, this called a Slink. It is the smallest one and it’s got a long shaft so it’ll stretch you out slowly as it probes your hole. You ready?” “Fuck yes!” “Good boy. As I push in push out a little with your hole, it will open you up, but don’t strain. Alright now, deep breath in, and then let it out slowly.” I took a deep breath, and then very slowly blew it out through my nose. As I did Sir lined the toy up with my hole and started to press it into me. I pushed out and watched in shock as my hole bloomed open and accepted the toy. The first few inches slid inside me easily. I gasped, accidentally tightening my hole. “That was good boy, really good. You just got excited and clamped down. Take another deep breath and do the exact same thing.” We did it again. I took a deep breath, and let it out as I pushed out with my hole being careful to never strain. More of the toy sank inside me. Soon half of it had vanished inside me. “Good, good. That’s perfect. Now I’m going to fuck you with just this much of the toy. I want you to lay your head back. Try not to look in the mirror too much, just focus on how it feel.” “Yes Sir!” He slid the toy back till just the very tip was inside me, and then pressed it back inside. I groaned. He did it again. Slowly he built up the pace, fucking me with the long slender toy. Dutifully I kept my head back and eventually closed my eyes focusing on how my hole felt. It was incredible. I loved the feeling of being penetrated, every time Sir thrust the toy into me it hit something inside my hole that sent an electric shock of pleasure through my body. I felt stretched and used. I felt like a slut, and I liked it. “Fuck boy, you did it. Open your eyes and have a look.” I opened my eyes and looked up into the mirror. For a second I didn’t understand what I was seeing. Sir was standing between my outstretched legs with his hands at his sides, and the toy was nowhere to be seen but I could still feel it inside me. Then I understood. He had worked the rest of the toy inside me while he was fucking me. The whole foot long toy was now lodged in my ass. “Holy fuck Sir! How? How did you get all of that inside me?” “Very slowly. I told you boy, yours is not the first tight hole I’ve opened up. While you were focusing on the pleasure you were getting from the toy I pushed it a little deeper with each thrust till you’d taken the whole thing. Now watch this.” He took hold of the base of the toy and pulled back on it slowly. At first all I felt was pressure, then my ass gave way and the bulb of the toy slid out. I watched in awe as twelve long inches of orange silicone slipped from my hole and flopped into Sir’s waiting hands. As soon as the toy was out of my hole I felt empty. I missed the fullness that came with being penetrated. “Fuck Sir, it felt so good. Fuck me again with it please! Put it back.” “No, I think you took this one too easily. I’m going to size you up.” He dropped the Slink onto the table and walked down its length till he found what he was looking for. Holding a long black dildo he walked back to my hole. It was the same length as the Slink but without the taper. It had a fat head, and a wide shaft that ended in a pair of sculpted balls. Once more Sir slathered it with lube, rubbed some additional lube on my hole and then lined up the toy. “Deep breath, and push out while you let out your breath.” My hole opened easily for the new toy. The Slink had opened my hole and I had no problem with the girth for the first few inches. When about half the toy was in me Sir said again, “head back, eyes closed.” I did as instructed, and relaxed into the toy fucking. This time I knew what he was doing and I felt it. I felt the toy slowly working deeper and deeper into my hole. I felt myself opening up for it. I felt my guts being rearranged. Sir fucked me longer this time, eventually working up to long dicking me with the dildo. He’d pull its whole length out of me, resting the head on my hole and then push forward and sink the whole shaft back into me. I groaned as he worked me over and begged him to use me, and turn my hole into a pig cunt. “Fuck boy. You’re ready to size up again.” He pushed the whole length of the dildo in my hole, and then leaving me stuffed, moved down the table to pick my next toy. He came back with another dildo, this one however was fatter than either of the first two despite being several inches shorter. He lubed it up, pulled the pervious toy from my hole and then immediately replaced it with the new one. I groaned and without being told to do so, laid my head back on the and closed my eyes. Sir was getting more aggressive now. My hole was loosening quickly for him and he was being less gentle. He fucked this new fatter toy into me quickly and then proceeded to pound it in and out of my hole till I was a sweaty, drooling, blathering mess. “You’re doing so well boy. I’m so impressed,” Sir said, holding the toy deep inside me. “I can’t believe you’ve never had anything inside your hole before today. You’ve opened up so quickly. How do you feel boy?” “I feel fucking amazing.” I said in complete honesty. “I never imagined that getting fucked would feel this good. Its just… its amazing. I want more! Fuck. I want you to make me into a pig hole so bad! I want to be stretched out and used. I want to be full of your cum” “Damn. Hungry fucking boy. I love it. I like it when you beg me boy. But, I meant what I said, you’re not getting my cock today. You’re still not ready.” “Yes Sir.” “But you can get my load another way.” “How Sir?” He slid the dildo from my hole and set it aside. Then he unlocked my hands and feet and pulled me from the sling. I fell into him. My legs where shaking and unstable, lack of blood flow and being stretched for the first time had made me weak. Sir chuckled, “Get your legs back under you and then, you’re going to swallow my cock while you ride that dildo.” “Fuck yes Sir!” Sir moved us both over to the chair where he sat down handing me the dildo. It was heavy in my hands. I got on my knees in front of Sir, and then lent forward and aimed the dildo at my hole. It took me a moment to get the angle right but once I did it slid right back in. I shifted positions and slid the full length of the dildo inside me. Sir growled his approval and pointed his cock head at my face. I licked my lips, and fully impaled on the fat silicone cock I started to slurp on Sir’s dick. He held the back of my head again forcing me to take more and more of his cock down my throat. I coughed and spluttered but kept riding the dildo. It was completely overwhelming. There were too many amazing sensations happening at once that I couldn’t focus on anything. I found my mind going blank till I was only focused on the dildo in my ass and the cock down my throat. He fucked my throat till my jaw hurt and then kept going. My eyes were watering and drool was dripping off of my chin. I’d completely forgotten to keep bouncing on the dildo and was instead just sitting with it completely lodged inside my formerly virgin hole while my mouth was ravaged. Eventually Sir’s breathing shifted, his pace changed, and he pulled out till his cockhead rested on my tongue again. I knew what was coming next. Ribbons of hot sperm shot out of his cock filling my mouth. I swallowed rapidly, gulping down as much as I could. I felt a small trickle of cum escape from the corner of my mouth as the last spurts fired. Sir collapsed back into his chair, both hands behind his head exposing his beautiful bushy pits and filling the room with a fresh wave of musk. I sat back, relishing the feeling of fullness in my hole and licking my lips. “Fuck boy, you did well.” He said eventually. “Thank you Sir. That was amazing, and… and thank you for giving me your load.” He looked down at me quizzically. “Jesus. You really are a born sub. Fuck. Thanking me for my load unprompted. Fuck!” He reached down and rubbed my head, mussing up my hair. “I wish I could wreck you all night.” “You can Sir! I don’t have to go anywhere.” He laughed, “No boy, your hole’s been through a lot. You need some rest, or we’ll end up breaking your pretty little cunt in training. Time to get off that dildo.” “Sir cant I just…” “Who’s in charge here boy?” “You are Sir.” “Correct, and I told you its time to get off that dildo, so get the fuck up.” “Yes Sir, sorry Sir!” I shifted onto the balls of my feet and slowly raised myself up will the dildo fell from my hole. I felt empty. I missed it already. “Good boy, that’s better. I know you’ve had a big day and these feelings can be overwhelming so I’ll forgive you this time.” “I’m sorry Sir.” “Its ok boy.” He held my chin in his hand, “just remember whos boss in this house.” “You are Sir.” “That’s correct.” He tipped my face up to him and did something I didn’t expect. He kissed me. I leaned in, pressing myself to his warm body as our tongues intertwined. His beard scratched at my chin and his moustache tickled my nose. It was heaven. “I’m really proud of you boy,” he said when he broke apart our kiss. “There aren’t many boys who are experience with getting fucked who can take three hours in the sling their first day. You did amazingly.” “Did? Are we done Sir?” “For today we are. Like I said, we cant risk breaking your pretty hole on the first day.” “Oh. Right.” “Don’t look so sad. Come back tomorrow and we’ll keep opening you up.” “Yes Sir!” I didn’t want to stop but at least this wasn’t the end forever. “Tomorrow when you come do the same thing you did today. Go around back, strip down to your briefs, knock and wait on your knees. Got it?” “Yes Sir.” “Oh, and tonight… I want you to jerk off tonight.” “Yes Sir!” “Jerk off thinking about what we did today, watch some porn of boys being used by doms. And then in that post nut clarity I want you to ask yourself if this is something you really want to do. If you come back here tomorrow I want it to not just be pent up hormones, but what you really want to do. Understood?” “Yes Sir.” “Good then get your briefs and gather your clothes from the back porch. I’ll see you tomorrow at noon.” I lay in my bed that night, my briefs pulled to the side any my cock sticking straight up leaking. I rubbed at my tender hole as I stroked remembering the afternoon I had. I heard Sir’s voice in my head saying “In that post nut clarity ask yourself ‘is this something I really want.’” How could the answer be no? The whole day had been pure bliss. I felt like I had found my place. I stroked my cock feverously thinking of Sir calling me a “good boy” as he stretched out my hole. I felt my used but as of yet unfucked no longer truly virginal pucker and imagined Sir’s cock finally entering me. My balls tightened and cum erupted from my dick like water from a fire hydrant. It shot high into the air and rained down over my sweaty heaving chest. I dipped my fingers into the puddles and lapped up my own load falling back against the pillows as my climax ended. I was panting and exhausted, but one things was crystal clear in my mind: I would be at Sir’s house at noon the next day kneeling in my briefs as ordered. “I knew you wouldn’t disappoint,” Sir said as he opened the sliding door in nothing but his jock smiling down at me. “How did it feel blowing that load last night boy?” “I’ve never cum so hard in my life Sir. It was all over me and then I licked it up.” “I bet you were playing with your hole at the same time weren’t you boy?” “Yes Sir, and imaging you fucking me.” “Glad to hear it boy… and when you came, how did you feel?” I paused for a moment thinking and then replied, “Resolved Sir. I want to be your boy. I want to be trained by you. I want you to make me into a pig. I want a pig cunt Sir! I want to be your sub. I want to learn to submit! Please Sir!” “Good boy. I like your honesty, and I’m glad that’s your choice. I’ve been thinking about your sweet boy hole all morning. Now, as cute as those briefs are on you they’re only going to get in the way of what’s next. Take them off, you can leave them out here with the rest of your clothes. You won’t be getting dressed again today.” I stood up and took off my briefs, only momentarily self-conscious about being completely naked outside. “Good boy. Come inside.” He led me inside, but instead of heading right upstairs to the playroom he brought me over to the kitchen island. “Hope up here,” he said, patting the island. I did as instructed and sat on the edge of the island. Then he turned to the freezer and pulled out a small bag of ice. “Put this on your dick to make it go soft boy.” I blinked at him confusedly but followed his instructions. I placed the freezing cold ice on my hard cock and felt it slowly begin to deflate. Sir then took something out of his pocket and pulled the ice away. He quickly worked a hard plastic ring around the base of my cock and balls, my dick swelling again. With the ring securely in place he put the bag of ice back on my junk making it go soft once more. As soon as I had completely lost my erection Sir took the ice away once more and deftly slipped a small plastic cage over my cock and locked it to the ring. “That load you shot last night,” he said, an evil glint in his eye, “was the last load you’re gonna shoot for a long while. I hope it really was a good one.” At this point in my life I’d never seen a cock cage or heard of male chastity, yet here I was with my cock straining against the confines of a black plastic cage. “This way all of your focus will be on your hole, not that you did a bad job of that yesterday but this… ensures compliance. Now, lets get you upstairs and start opening that hole up again. What do you say?” “Yes Sir!” I jumped down from the kitchen island and practically ran up to the play room. Sir chuckled coming into the playroom after me and seeing me standing right in front of the sling facing the door, my locked cock proudly on display. “Wrists out boy.” I held out my hands and he locked the cuffs back on them, then he did the same for my ankles. I stood still as a statue waiting while he retrieved my collar from the day before and re-attached it around my neck. “You look perfect.” “Thank you Sir.” “I thought we’d try you out on the bench this time,” he said, “instead of the sling. You wont be able to see what’s happening and can give in to just being a gaping hole.” He brought me over to the bench, and helped me to mount it. The bench was angled downward, and once Sir had attached my cuffs I was forced downward so that my ass was higher than my head. I had thought the sling left me exposed yesterday but it was nothing compared to this. My hole was totally exposed and I was held into place by the thick leather cuff. My cock throbbed in its new cage. “You look beautiful boy. Your locked up cock is leaking everywhere, and your hole is quivering. I’m going to open your hole till it’s a big loose cunt. I’m going to turn you into the perfect sub pig and breed your guts till my cum runs down your legs.” “Fuck yes! Please Sir! Use me! Stretch me out! Wreck me! Breed me!” “All in good time boy. All in good time,” and without further warning he dove into my hole. He licked at it like a man possessed just like he had done the day before. Only this time, it didn’t take half the time before my hole started to bloom open. I felt it, my hole still sensitive from yesterday, slicked and then opened, slowly relaxing under Sir’s assault. I moaned as his tongue started to work into my ass, flicking over the muscular ring over and over again. Sir growled as his opened me up. His big meaty paws held my cheeks firmly, spreading them apart. “Oh fuck, oh fuck.” I groaned over and over again. “This is going to be the perfect pussy.” Sir said, smacking me hard on the ass as he stood up. I heard him moving around but I couldn’t see where he went. After a few moments he returned, and I felt the cold slickness of lube being spread on my hole followed by the unmistakable pressure of a toy. “Lets see what we can get in this hole today boy,” and he pressed the head of the toy into me. It felt narrow but steadily widened. Maybe it was the Slink from yesterday, but then it just kept going and going. It felt longer than anything yesterday. I closed my eyes and focused on relaxing my hole and enjoying the experience. Eventually I stopped wondering what it was and just lost myself in the pleasure the toy was giving me. Sir progressively built up speed till eventually he was bashing my hole with the toy, the end of which felt like it had gone a miles into my guts. My hole felt wet and sloppy when he pulled the toy out. My hole felt cold without it, and I realized that that was air getting into my gaped ass. Sir replaced the first toy with another one almost immediately. This time, like yesterday, it was less tapered than the first. He steadily worked it deep inside me and I again lost myself in the experience. We did this over and over as Sir put larger and larger toys inside me. My world shrunk with each toy to focus more and more on my hole and Sir’s voice. The only thing that mattered were his words of encouragement and making myself into the hole he wanted. I had fallen into some sort of trance when he finally said, “Lets get you off this bench, I want you to see what was just in your pussy.” “My pussy Sir? Does that mean…?” “That your hole is growing? Absolutely. It’s not a cunt just yet, but its definitely more than just a hole.” Sir unhooked me, and helped me to sit up and then dismount the bench. My arms and legs both felt a little numb as I stood up. “Close your eyes and hold out your hands.” I did as instructed and a heavy weight fell into my hands. “Open them.” I looked down and gasped. I was holding what seemed like an impossibly large dildo. It was the same silvery orange as the Slink but had a spear shaped head, a long slightly tapered shaft and a slight knot at the bottom. It had to be almost a foot and a half long almost three inches across at the head. “There’s no way that was inside me Sir.” “I’d never lie to you boy. Squat on it right now. You’ll see I’m not lying.” I did as he said and set the massive dildo on the floor and then started to lower myself down onto it. My mouth hung open in shock as my hole easily opened for the head, and then slowly but surely swallowed the whole shaft. “Holy fuck,” I groaned as I sat on the floor fully impaled on the toy. “Thank you Sir.” “For what boy?” “For showing me how good my pussy can feel!” “You’re most welcome boy. It feels right doesn’t it boy, to have your hole stretched around a big toy and your dick locked away.” “Yes Sir! It feels so good.” “Good boy. You’re learning to take pleasure from a sub’s place in the world. A sub should be constantly horny and ready to service any man who wants to use its holes.” “Yes Sir!” I was bouncing absent mindedly on the toy as he talked. It felt so good. I couldn’t believe it. Yesterday I’d barely had a finger up my ass and today I was riding a massive toy like it was nothing. Sir was a magician. He was also right. It felt so good to be locked up and stretched out, I never wanted it to end. “I’ll do anything you want.” “Really boy? Anything?” “Yes Sir! Anything!” “Open your mouth boy.” He stepped right in front of my and pulled the pouch of his jock to the side. His fat semi hard cock flopped out. I opened my mouth expecting him to start face fucking me. Instead he twisted one hand into my hair holding my head still, and used the other to aim the head of his dick at my open mouth. He closed his eyes for a second and then suddenly the back of my throat was hit with a hot stream of piss. “Swallow boy. Take my piss load.” I swallowed as quickly as I could but his stream came out way too fast and soon hot piss was streaming down my cheeks and dripping onto my chest. His piss was bitter but also somehow delicious. I gulped it down. I think even if it had tasted disgusting I would have still swallowed it. Sir wanted me to drink his piss, so I drank his piss. Some part of me understood that this was not just about sexual gratification in the moment but also about him asserting his dominance and control over me. I was becoming an object for use, and I’d never been happier. As Sir’s stream ended I licked my lips and flicked my tongue across the head of his dick, lapping up the last of his piss. I looked up and saw Sir smiling at me, a big messy grin. “Damn boy. I expected you to resist or spit it out. That was… wow.” “You told me to swallow,” I said cheekily. “You’re right. I certainly did. Fuck boy.” His did was hard now and he slapped it against my face. I hung my mouth open and let him push the head into my mouth. He held onto the back of my head with both hands and crammed his dick down my throat. For a second I couldn’t breathe before he pulled back again. I sank all the way down on the massive dildo and let Sir face fuck me. He groaned and growled as he used my throat. Thick globs of spit dripped off my chin and I started to sweat. When Sir finally came it was with a massive yell and hot volleys of cum filled my mouth. I swallowed his load down too, savoring his tastes with satisfaction. “Good boy… good boy,” he cooed running his fingers through my hair. When his dick had gone soft he knelt down in front of me and took my face in his hand. “Good job boy. I’m really proud of you.” “Thank you Sir!” “You’re doing so well. You’ve impressed me so much. Your holes gone from a tight little pucker to a nice wet pussy so quickly.” “Thank you Sir! It feels so good. I love having my hole turned into a pussy.” “Good, and tomorrow I’m going to turn it into a cunt.” “Really?” “Really boy. Tomorrow you get what you’ve been asking for. I’m going to bend you over and pump you full of my spunk.” “Fuck! Please Sir! I’m ready now Sir!” I bounced on the dildo to show him I was ready. As I rode the dildo my hole made a wet squelshing sound that made me even hornier. “No boy. You’re going to wait till tomorrow. You’re going to spend the night in that cage, and come here after you’re done with work tomorrow. You’re going to prove to me that you want this,” He shook his cock at me, “Badly enough. You’re going to prove you’re a good boy, and then I’m going to breed you and make you mine.” “Yes Sir! I’ll be here Sir!” “Good boy.” “Um… Sir…?” “Yes?” “Could I… is there a toy I could take home? It just feels too good to be stretched out. I don’t want it to stop!” He smiled, “After tomorrow boy you’ll be stretched out all the time. For tonight your hole needs to rest. Now come on,” he grabbed me under the arms and pulled me up to my feet. The dildo fell from my used hole as I stood up. I felt empty. “Let’s get you dressed.” I stripped naked as soon as my apartment door closed behind me and flopped back onto my bed. I lay there running my hands across my body. My skin felt electric, as if every touch was heightened after my experience. My balls were more sensitive than they had ever been pressed forward and slightly squished by the ring of my new cage. I pulled my legs back and felt my hole. It felt puffy and swollen. It also felt amazing. I rubbed my fingers across it reveling in to the slickness I still felt. My hole had gone from completely virginal to a wet sloppy pussy in just two days and tomorrow it would become a pig cunt. I was in heaven. The next day it was almost impossible to concentrate. I felt the pressure of my cage constantly. Every time I moved I felt it, and it kept me in a constant state of arousal. Peter could tell I was distracted but he didn’t seem to mind. He just let me exist and wait out my time till I could go back to Sir’s house. When our day was over and we’d dropped off tools back at the shop I practically bolted to my car. I drove as fast as I dared back over to Sir’s house and ran around the back of his house. I stripped off as soon as I got to his back porch and knelt down fully naked at the sliding door. Sir came to the door today dressed in a black leather vest, and black leather chaps with well-worn white jock on. There was a stout leather cuff around his left bicep, and he had on heavy black leather boots. “Fucking sub faggot waiting naked and caged for his Dom. So fucking sexy,” he said when he opened the door. “Good boy, open your mouth.” I did as instructed, guessing at what was next. Like the day before he pulled his jock to the side and rested his semi hard dick on my lips before releasing a massive stream of piss into my mouth. I gulped it down hungrily, swallowing as much as I could. When he’d finished he slid his dick deeper into my mouth and fucked my face as he got hard. He pulled his fully hard cock out of my mouth, and turned my face up to his. Then he bent down and spat right into my mouth. “How did my boy enjoy his first day as a locked boy?” “It was really hot Sir,” I said, after swallowing his spit, “But it was hard to think about anything about being caged and how horny I was.” “Good. I told you a sub boy should always be horny and ready to service men, especially his Sir.” “Yes Sir! I’m ready for you. Anything you want! I’m ready to serve.” “I know you are boy. Are you ready to get that pussy turned into a cunt?” “Yes Sir! I want it so bad!” “Then lets get upstairs then!” Sir took me upstairs, fitted the cuffs on me again, and latched the collar around my neck. He then lifted me into the sling and locked me in place. I gazed up at myself, taking in my spread legs, exposed body and leaking caged cock. I looked like such a slut. “Fuck,” said Sir rubbing his fingers across my hole. “Such a beautiful fucking boy pussy. I’m going to breed you so deep boy my load’s going to be in you for days.” “Please Sir, breed my hole! Make me into a pig cunt!” “That’s it boy, beg me. Beg for my load. Tell me what you want.” He got down on his knees and started to eat my hole as I alternated between begging and whimpering. “Please Sir! Fill my hole! Pump me full of your sperm. I want to be your boy! I want to be your cum dump. I need to be used. I’m just a sub boy, made for you to fuck! I need it so bad Sir! I’ve needed it for days. I want you inside me so bad! I can’t think about anything else. Every time I close my eyes I see you on top of me. I dream about you fucking me. Please let me serve you. Let me make you feel good. Please breed me!” “Good boy,” Sir said when he stood up, “You’re learning your place. You’re going to make such a good sub.” He was leaning over me holding onto the chains by my wrists. He bent down and kissed me deeply. Then he stood up and towered over me. I looked up into the mirrored ceiling and saw his jock was off and his cock was fully hard and leaking. He lined it up with my hole and rubbed against my pucker. I groaned. “Good boy. Just like before, deep breath in, let it out and push out with your hole. Its time to turn your hole into a cunt.” I did as he said and took a deep breath. With my eyes locked on his cock in the mirror I let it out and pushed gently. Sir’s cock was smaller than the toy’s I’d been riding the day before but it was thick with almost no taper to the shaft and it took some time and extra spit before his head broke through my sphincter. I moaned in ecstasy as the first two inches of cock entered my body. Sir growled hungrily. “Good boy, take my big raw cock. Feel it opening your pussy, turning it into a cunt. That’s right boy, you’ll never be the same after this. You thought those toy’s felt good now that you’ve had real cock in your hole you’ll never be able to go back. You’ll always long for it. You’ll need it. You’ll need big raw dick in your sweet boy cunt.” While he was saying all of this he was slowly pushing his dick into me. I was whimpering and groaning, quietly begging him to make me his boy and fill me with cum. “That’s it boy, you’ve got my whole cock inside you now. You’ve taken your first dick.” “It feels so good Sir! Fuck! Your dick is so big. I love it. Please! Please fuck me Sir!” “I like hearing you beg boy.” “Please breed my hole Sir! Make me into a cunt!” “Good boy,” he said and started to pull his cock back out. He built up a slow pace first, using the swing of the sling to force his dick harder and harder into my hole. I was mesmerized watching his dick slide in and out of my ass in the mirror. Part of me couldn’t believe it was happening, and part of me felt like it had been inevitable that I would somehow end up here. Sir was right, I was a natural born sub. It didn’t matter that I was bi, I was a faggot made to be used. I moaned as Sir picked up the pace and started to slam into me. Sweat was beading up on both of us. It dripped off of Sir and splattered onto my body. The smell of sex started to permeate the air. It was like Sir’s musk but quadrupled. It was intoxicating, it made me feel light headed. I was swimming in some sort of horny bliss, a daze of pheromones. How could I ever have been scared of being fucked? It was the greatest feeling in the world. “God your hole feels so good boy. A warm wet boy pussy, its just begging to be used and bred. Fuck boy! I’m going to fucking fill your hole. You’re going to be my cunt.” “Breed me Sir! Use my pussy! Its yours. Fill me up!” “Yeah boy, take Daddy’s big raw cock. That’s what holes like yours are made for, taking big fat raw dicks all day long. You’re a fucking cum dump. Once you’ve had my load you’ll be fucking hooked. You’ll be desperate to be fucked all the time.” “I want to be a cum dump Sir! Im already desperate. It feels so good! It’s the best thing I’ve ever felt. Your dick is so good! Breed me Sir!” “Fucking fag boy desperate for cock. Beg me for my load boy. Beg me to breed you. Beg me to make this pussy into a real fucking cunt!” Sir was pounding me hard now. He was swinging the sling away from him and bashing me back against his cock as it swung back. I was panting, and dripping in sweat. My breathing was ragged as I gasped out, “I need it Sir! I need to be bred! I need my pussy made into a cunt. I need to be your cum dump! Please cum inside me! Breed me! Take me! Fuck me! Fill me up! Please… Please… Please… fucking breed me!” “Here is comes boy, the first load of your life. Take my fucking load!” He screamed as he orgasmed, slamming his dick as deep as it would go inside me and pumping rope after rope after rope of hot cum inside me. I was shaking, several spurts of thick cum oozed out of my caged cock. Sir was still grunting as his dick throbbed inside me. Sweat fell from his face landing on my chest. My head fell back against the sling as I tried to catch my breath. It had happened. Sir had fucked me and bred my hole. I had his hot load inside me right then. I was really a sub boy now. I was a boy. I was a hole. I was Sir’s hole. I had found my place. “Fuck boy.” Sir groaned when he finally started pulling his cock from my hole. “You did so good.” He took a step away and grabbed something off the table of toys next to the sling. He lubed it up and pressed it into my hole. It was another silvery orange toy, this time a plug. It was shaped roughly like a man’s dick but with a thick knot at the base. He pushed it into my freshly bred hole and it popped into place. “From now on, this plug stays in your cunt when you’re not being bred. Is that understood boy?” “Yes Sir!” “Good boy.” He unfastened my arms and legs from the sling and helped me down. “Kneel there.” He pointed to the floor directly in front of the sling. I did as I was told. “Eyes front.” I looked dead ahead as Sir walked away from me. A moment later he returned and unlocked the collar from my neck, I looked up at him sadly but he just smiled. “That’s just a training collar, something I use on a boy I’m just playing with. This,” he dropped a thick heavy chain around my neck, “Is the collar of an owned boy.” He locked a big gold padlock through the last links of the chain and dropped it onto my chest. There was no ignoring the weight of it. Like my cage the chain would be a constant reminder of who I belonged to. “You’re mine now boy. You’ll come here every day after work or school and service me, or whoever I want you to service. Follow instructions and your hungry pig cunt will never go without again.”

Part 3: The Volunteer Session 1: Alec dropped his head back against his pillow and sighed. As his orgasm subsided his guilt and stress returned. Now a Junior in college, and approaching his twenty second birthday, Alec was still in the closet and was becoming increasingly anxious about it. He’d never even been with a man. He’d never been with anyone. The other guys on his rugby team teased him. They didn’t understand why he never showed interest in girls when they went out. Truthfully Alec wasn’t even sure why he wasn’t out to them. They’d never said anything particularly homophobic or problematic. In fact, they’d probably be supportive of him. Despite that something still kept him in the closet. One specific fear kept him from acting on his attractions. He looked over at his computer which was still playing porn. On the screen was a guy not unlike himself. He was young, with bright red hair, a broad chest, big round pink nipples, and a solid muscular thick middle. The guy was lying flat on his back with his legs pressed into his chest, while a big fat raw dick pounded in and out of his hole. The guy was moaning, covered in sweat, his face glowing in rapturous ecstasy. Alec looked at the guys face again and felt a pang of jealousy. That was what he wanted, he wanted to be like that guy, laid out taking an absolute pounding; but it terrified him. That was what had kept him in the closet, what made him keep his distance from people. It was why he never hooked up, and why he’d never admitted out loud he was gay. As much as he wanted it, gay sex terrified him. He closed his laptop and got up to get a towel. Alec normally kept his masturbatory practices to a minimum. It saved him from confronting his fears too much if he just ignored his hormonal urges all together. He got his energy out though going to the gym and playing rugby normally. However, being the very start of the school year rugby hadn’t started up yet, none of his classed were giving too much work, and he’d already been to the gym on the particular Saturday when Alec made a life altering series of choices. After wiping the cum from the dark blonde fur on his chest, he pulled on a pair of shorts and tried to watch TV, but his mind kept wandering. He should take a shower, he thought, he smelled like sweat and cum. But he didn’t, he sat on his couch, not paying attention to the show in front of him, his mind drifting to sex. His dick was getting hard again. Then he did something he usually regretted for doing because it indulged an interest that made his time in the locker room hard. He lifted on burly arm and took a deep sniff of his musky pit. His dick was instantly throbbing. Fuck it he thought, and moved back to his bed. He kicked off his shorts and grabbed his computer. His doppelgänger reappeared on the screen, the scene restarting right as the top unloaded inside Alec’s proxy’s hole. God, he wanted that. He wanted to know what it felt like to feel a man inside him. He wanted to know what it would be like to feel him orgasm. But that required him to actually have sex. What if it wasn’t what he’d imagined? What if it hurt? What if it didn’t feel good? What if he was bad at it? He’d been through this thought pattern hundreds of times. It was truly nothing new. What he did next however, that was very new. For the first time since he’d moved out of his small hometown and come to college, Alec thought it was time he did something about his fear. Something small. Here in the time of the internet, he thought, surely there was someone else who had gone through what he was experiencing, and had figured out a solve. Some guide to bottoming, some blog someone had written, there had to be something out there. He clicked away from the porn site and pulled up the search bar. “Gay bottom training,” he typed in. Then he sighed, rolling his eyes at himself, and the very predictable search results. The first three were just porn, videos on random sites of guys being fucked and used. Not that that wasn’t hot, but it wasn’t actually going to help. Then there were articles from the Advocate “Bottoming 101” full of well-meaning tips for prepping and caring for one’s hole. Nothing about overcoming a fear of the whole business. Then, halfway down the first results page, a website caught his eye. “Learn to be a bottom in 4 easy lessons.” Alec clicked. Learn to bottom in 4 easy video lessons from your home. Our researched method will have you confident and ready to take on any top in just two weeks. First video is free. Click the link below. First video is free Alec thought, sure… probably he’d learn nothing but maybe. Plus, if it didn’t work it’s not like he’d lost anything other than some time he’d have spent just jerking off anyway. He read on. Our method was developed based on the psychological research of Dr. Jonathan Marks. Dr. Marks has studied gay and queer sex and sexuality for more than a decade through multiple studies which have been published in the American Medical Journal and other respected medical texts. Our paid subscription service not only comes with the videos but offers a connection to a remote counselor to help you through your journey. Each subscribed member will have access to two video counseling sessions during the program, and unlimited emails with their counselor. Alec paused, was a psychologist what he needed? A counselor might not be a bad idea. Even if the videos didn’t do anything talking to someone might. He’d never had that before. He’d never had a single gay friend. He’d never known anyone who’d actually experienced what his fantasies might be like. Oh fuck it, he said, there was literally nothing to lose here. If it helped it helped, if it didn’t, he was no worse off. He scrolled back up to the link to the free first video, and after a moment’s hesitation clicked on it. A new window opened on his screen, and the video buffering wheel appeared. Then after a moment of blackness a handsome man in a white lab coat appeared on the screen. “Hello,” he said, dazzling white teeth flashing as he smiled, “I’m Dr. Jonathan Marks, and welcome to our bottom training videos. There are lots and lots of places that claim they will teach you how to bottom or give you the hottest tips on how to ‘take a man’s dick,’ however, none of them hold a candle to our researched back methodology. For some guys bottoming is both scary and difficult. We are going to help you through that. Over the course of the next four sessions you we will talk you through letting go of that fear, and overcoming whatever obstacles lay between you and becoming the bottom you want to be. “Once you’ve subscribed to our program, and I hope you do, you’ll be prompted to schedule a video counseling session with one of our specialists. We recommend doing that within two days of watching this first video. After that session you next video will be unlocked. Four days after that you will receive your third video and a prompt to schedule a second remote counseling session. Then in about two weeks from today, you’ll receive the link to your last video, and after that… the world is your oyster. “Now, it’s very important that you do watch these videos in a private space. Even if you are alone it is best to used headphones. If you don’t have your headphones in just yet, pause the video now and swap.” What on earth am I watching Alec thought, but then again thought, fuck it. He got up and got his headphones from his backpack and, still naked, lay back down on his bed with his laptop propped up on his legs. “Good. Some of what you’re going to be asked to do in this first video may feel silly or strange, but it is very important to the process that you keep an open mind and just relax. Now, take a deep breath, and let’s begin.” “Let’s begin,” another voice echoed and overlapped Dr. Marks. This voice was warm and deep. Like honey personified it seemed to ooze with a natural sweetness. It was disarming, but also commanding. “Take a deep breath,” the voice said into Alec’s ears. Alec did as he was told and took a deep breath, his broad chest rising and falling slowly. “One more deep breath. Take the air deep into your lungs, feel it filling your chest. See your rips expand, your diaphragm relax. Hold the air inside of you. Now let it out from between your lips. Slowly empty yourself. Let your body sink into itself.” A little dot of light appeared in the black screen. “Focus your eyes on the dot in front of you. Let your vision shrink to that dot. Block out the outside world. Block out everything else around you.” The dot seemed be growing and then shrinking very slowly and almost imperceptibly. A low thrum started to fill Alec’s mind. He couldn’t pinpoint if it was some his mind playing tricks on him or if it actually existed in the soundtrack playing in his ears. It felt overwhelming, but at the same time soothing. It had the same slow pulse as the dot in front of him, and soon, without trying to make it happen his breath had matched that pulse. Alec settled back a little deeper into his pillow with both hands tucked behind his head, his eyes fixed on the screen. “Let the world drop away. All your focus in on the dot, and my voice. They are the only two things in the world. Your whole world is that dot, and my voice. As the dot begins to expand let it expand around you. Let it envelope you in its warm glow. It is safe in the bright white light of the dot. There is no fear in that light. There is only pleasure. Everything feels good as that light washes across yours skin. Feel it now, you feel its warmth, like the sun on your skin on a warm summer’s day. It is hot but not unpleasant.” On the screen the little white dot had begun to grow, still pulsing slowly with the thrum but soon the whole screen was bright white. “Relaxing is the first step to reaching your goals. You already understand your place. You just need to learn to accept it. You will find that your body had been prepared this whole time in ways that your mind had not. Your body is ready, your mind must get out of your way. You want to be a bottom.” A new voice came in to Alec’s mind, it was small and quiet as if it were far away, a little more than an overheard whisper on the breeze, “Yes, it feels so good. Keep going. Give it to me. It feels so good.” The phrase repeated over and over like a mantra, drifting in and out of Alec’s perception. “You want to be fucked. You need to be fucked. You want to give in. You need to give in.” --- Forty minutes later Alec lay on his bed, staring at his computer screen. It had gone dark but he hadn’t noticed yet. His breathing was still slow and steady. His eyes locked on the screen but slightly out of focus. He still had both hands behind his head. His cock lay, soft between his legs, leaking a steady stream of precum onto his sheets. Session 2: Alec had felt dazed when he came around after the first video. He wasn’t positive what had happened, had he fallen asleep? He wasn’t sure. Still he immediately followed the link to pay for the next three sessions, he felt an overwhelming certainty that he had to do the next three sessions. He’d spent the rest of the day in a fog, and had ended up jerking off two more times before falling asleep early. Then next day he felt restless and agitated. He had this nagging feeling that something had happened that he didn’t understand. Yet, at the same time, he felt good. He felt good in his body. There was a warmth to his skin. Touching himself felt electric. Before he’d even got out of bed his hands had drifted down his body and he lay back stroking his morning wood, his eyes closed imagining a man on top of him thrusting into his hole. Soon warm ribbons of cum shot from his cock and landed all over his chest. He trailed his finger through the puddles of cum and sucked it down. He felt a heat radiating through his body. It seemed to pulse slowly, like waves lapping the shore. The heat bloomed and centralized drawing his attention to his hole, which for the first time in his life felt like it was winking open. Though his lust so often focused on his hole, he’d never felt this heat before. It came with a sudden burst of confidence. As lost in the feeling as he was, however, it slowly began to fade, leaving a gnawing feeling of something lost in its wake. That was how it went for the next four days till Alec’s counseling session. He was horny. Horny enough to jerk off a couple times a day. Each time he came he’d feel that heat would sweep through him, focusing more and more on his hole. His muscles would relax, he could feel the tension leaving his body, and his hole would blossom for a brief moment. Then the wave would pass, and the feeling of having lost something magical would appear. He started to crave that feeling of warmth, that openness. He was struggling against that feeling of loss when he sat down at his computer to do his first counseling session. He’d tidied up his room, and pulled on a clean shirt but hadn’t bothering to wipe all the cum off his chest from his last orgasm. Sitting down at his desk his heart was pounding as he clicked the video conference link. Alec suddenly found himself linked with a shaggy haired blonde twink sitting in an unassuming office. He had bright eyes and big grin on his face. Over his button up shirt he wore a white lab coat that gave him an air of officialness. “Hi there, I’m Toby,” he said in a lilting voice, “I’ll be doing your video counseling sessions, I work for Dr. Marks.” “Hi, I’m Alec.” Alec felt awkward. When signing up for this just meant filling out a survey and sending it out into the either without having to think about who was on the other end it had seemed easy. Now that he was confronted with a human being it felt entirely different. “I understand that this can be a little odd,” Toby continued, “But don’t be nervous. I promise you there’s basically nothing you could say that would shock me. Now, I’ve found it easier with this program for me to just be a little blunt up top. It seems to break the ice. So allow me. You’re here because you want to be a better bottom, or you want to become comfortable with bottoming. Is that right?” “Yeah… I…” “Perfect. We can help you with that,” he flashed another dazzling smile. “I just need to know a few things about you which will help me tailor your next video session to your needs.” “Alright.” “Have you ever bottomed?” “No.” Alec felt sheepish but answered as steadily as he could. “Have you ever been with a man?” “No.” “Have you ever had penetrative sex of any kind?” “No.” “Have you ever played with your own ass?” “No.” “So you’re a virgin, but you want to bottom?” “Yeah.” “If you want it why have you never bottomed?” “I’m… well… I’m scared. I’m just.” He took a deep breath and pressed on. “I’ve tried touching myself, but I’m just really really tight. I watch porn of guys getting fucked and it looks so hot, and like it feels so good, but I’m terrified. I think it makes me even tighter.” “I’m sure it does. Alright Alec, that’s all really good information. Now, you watched the first video I’m assuming?” “Yeah. A few days ago.” “Great… great. How have you felt sense then? Has anything changed or felt different?” “Well.” “Anything at all.” “I’ve… um… I’ve been jerking off a lot.” “Alright.” “And when I cum… there’s this moment, like right after I cum, there’s this moment where my whole body feels hot.” “Interesting.” “And in that moment, in the couple of seconds before the heat goes away… my hole… it feels like my hole relaxes. I’ve never felt anything like that before.” “That’s great. That’s really good. After your next sessions lean into that. Relax into that feeling. Don’t try to hold onto it too tight. Just let the waves crash over you. That’s still really good progress though. “Alright. That’s all great information Alec, I think I have enough for this session. I am sending over the link to your next video right now. Please watch it as soon after this meeting as you can. As was outlined in the first video, you’ll get the link to your next one in four day’s time, then we’ll schedule your second session. Things are a little slower here than they sometimes are, and I see from your information that you are local. If you like we can schedule your second counseling session to be person at our offices. I will send you that information too, just in case that interests you. Many of our local subscribers enjoy the more hands on approach we can offer at an in person session.” “Yeah… thank you… I’ll think about it.” “Great! I’ve sent you the link. It’s been wonderful talking with you Alec, and I’ll see you in about a week!” “Thank you! Bye.” “Bye, bye.” Toby closed the meeting, and Alec was left looking at a blank screen. He felt his cheeks flush. He looked at the time. He had nowhere to be for the next couple of hours. Why not watch the video now? He moved over to the bed with his laptop and got his headphones out. On an impulse he pulled of his shirt and lay back onto his bed. Propping the computer up on his knees he clicked the link Toby had just emailed over and opened the video. The screen of his computer went black, then the dot came back, followed by the low drone, and lastly the voice. “Welcome back boy. Take a deep breath and relax. Let the world drift away. Feel yourself floating towards the white dot in front of you. It surrounds you. It fills you. You feel its warmth on your skin. The warm feels familiar now. Feel that warms seep into your body. It spreads through your limbs, opening you up, penetrating you. It relaxes you. Your whole body feels more relaxed. “You’ve felt this heat before. You’ve felt it every time you’ve cum lately. Its been fleeting, but intoxicating. You want to feel it more. The heat is pleasure.” The screen, which had gone completely white as the dot grew, faded to show a man’s hole. It winked and puckered. The skin around it glistened with what could only be cum. “Feel the heat gather in your body. Its become a ball of warmth in your chest. Now it drifts downward, slowly. It travels through your body, taking away fear and nervousness as it moves. In its wake it leaves only peace. Feel it as it moves downward from your chest. Very, very slowly, that heat lands in your ass. It envelops your ass. It causes you to lose the last of the tension in your body. You feel your hole relax. It feels good. You feel yourself blossoming. You feel yourself opening. Its easy. “The heat you are feeling is arousal. The same heat that can make your dick hard can make your hole open. The heat is lust. It’s the lust you’ve felt for men before.” The video changed to a close up of a large thick cock sliding easily in and out of a slick well used ass. “You’ve seen men you want to be fucked by before. You’ve felt this lust, but it’s been squashed by your conscious mind. Now with your mind silenced you feel this lust in its pure state. Let go of your mine. Leave those inhibitions behind. Let the lust take you over.” Session 3: Alec was hornier then he’d ever been in his entire life. No matter what he did he felt this nagging need to be naked and touching himself. It pervaded every moment of his conscious mind. Sitting in class he’d feel his dick get had for no reason at all. More than that, he’d feel the now treasured heat start to rise in his body at random. It would course through him. Like tension building in a spring, it would increase. It made his cock leak, and his hole twitch. He’d never felt those little spasms till before but now he longed to feel them constantly. He knew the video sessions had something to do with is, and couldn’t wait to get to the next one. If things kept increasing like this… he let his mind wander. Thoughts of being fucked had filled his imagination. Before, he’d had wistful musings in the abstract, never anything specific. Now, his day dreams were full of brutal fucking from men of all sorts. Tall men, hairy, smooth, buff, slim, thick, all of them were on top of him pumping his hole. The only consistent thing about his imaginings was that all of these men had thick dripping cocks, that stretched him wide before they filled him with their cum. Alec dumped his gym bag by the door, and pulled his shirt off. His dick was already throbbing. The gym, rugby practice, really any physical activity made his condition worse now. He had left practice with begging his cock to stay soft till he at least made it out of the locker room. He’d only been party successful, but he didn’t think any of his teammates noticed the thickening bulge in his briefs before he could get his jeans back on. Now alone in his room he stripped down to his briefs, grabbed his laptop and felt back onto his bed. He took a long sniff of his pits, basking in the thick musky scent, and rubbed at his hard dick. He opened his porn Twitter and scrolled. A week ago, his porn had been fairly tame, it had really only consisted of guys getting fucked. Now he pulled up the thread of a thick hairy guy with video after video of him ruining his hole. Alec watched, his own hands playing across his sweaty body, as the guy sat slowly down on a wide thick black dildo. The look of ecstasy on the man’s face made Alec’s stomach flutter. He took of his briefs, allowing his dick to spring free. He shifted down his bed and propped his legs up. Still watching the guy bounce up and down on the dildo, Alec’s hands drifted to his own hole. He pulled his legs out of the way and ran his fingers around his pucker. This was now a semi routine part of his masturbatory habits. The first time he’d felt himself shaking as his fingers dragged across his virginal hole. He’d felt the hair that grew in his crack, playing with it, swirling his fingers around before landing lightly on his sphincter. It was tight, and puckered. It seemed impossible that anything could ever enter it. Yet as he watched guys on his computer stretch their holes wide, the warmth had risen inside him till it burst out and his hole relaxed. He’d actually felt the tension go out of his pucker. It has winked open for a moment, and it had been glorious. From that moment on little by little he’d pushed himself. It became easier to find that first moment of warmth, to get his body to relax. Soon he was spitting on his fingers and pressing them against his winking hole. The slickness felt good, it produced yet more warmth. Wave after wave of heat crashed over him, till after three days of toying with himself it finally felt right and he pressed his fingers into himself. It had been as if the sun itself had exploded inside his chest. Sweat sprung up all over his body. Electricity zapped across every nerve ending his mind. Fireworks erupted in front of his eyes. He was fingering himself. Not a trace of fear, or trepidation, lingered in his mine, the pleasure was too great. Now, a full twenty-four hours after Mt Vesuvius itself had erupted in his soul, sending the most powerful orgasm of his life rocketing from his body, it was easy to get his fingers back inside himself. As the man on the screen wrecked his hole with the massive dildo, Alec fingered himself. He twisted his digits in and out, working first one, then another into his body. When he pressed the fourth finger into his ass, now twisting himself like a pretzel on his bed for more leverage, he came without ever touching his dick. He lay there painting, he slipped his fingers from his quivering hole and scooped up his load from his stomach. He licked a little off first, and then scooped up the rest and worked his cummy fingers back into his hole. His head crashed back onto his pillow, his eyes rolling up into his skull, as he felt the warm slickness of his load dripping into his guts. He felt giddy. The warmth he’d discovered relaxed his hole yes, but it had also released him from his own mind. He found his fear of his desires slipping way. Like a voice fading as its origin got farther and farther away. He could barely hear it now. Now, that he’d gotten his fingers inside his own hole. Now that he’d felt the warmth of his own load. He could almost imagine himself actually going through with it. Finally giving in and losing his virginity felt possible. Embracing who he was felt within his grasp. The fear of having to act on his desires was but a whisper that crept up on occasion, but lacked the power it had once held over him. His phone chimed and he looked down at the notification. It was an email from Toby. After their video session he and Alec had been exchanging emails a couple of times a day. The first few had been stiff and formal. It had taken a day of emails back and forth for Alec to get over his nerves at putting his journey down in an email. Once he typed “and I came all over myself with my finger shoved in my ass,” the first time however, the damn had broken. From then on, his messages had been unencumbered by nerves and completely unfiltered. He’d told Toby each time he’d managed to take another finger, of how good it felt to cum with his fingers in his hole. He detailed his fantasies, and confessed to Toby before anyone else in the world how much his rugby teammates turned him on. “After practice, they all smell so good. Sweaty and hot. Its like the air is thick with it. It makes me so horny. I want to lick the sweat off their bodies. I want to feel them against me. I want them to fuck me.” “That’s good,” Toby had responded. “Its good that you’re embracing these fantasies. Let your mind go. Don’t put pressure on yourself. Pressure what feels good. If having a group of guys pound your hole feels good, do it.” “I don’t know if I’m ready for a group of guys to pound my hole,” Alec’s next email had begun, “but it does sound hot. I’m still nervous about getting fucked. I know that playing with my hole feels good. Not just good, fucking amazing. It’s the other stuff. It’s the actually getting with a man. I’m just worried… I don’t know. Its hard to let go of that much anxiety. Its getting easier though. Truly, before the videos I would never have been able to admit that the idea of getting gang banged turned me on. I was too scared to admit that I wanted to get fucked by one guy let alone a whole room of them.” “Honestly you’re making amazing progress,” read Toby’s latest message, “I’m really impressed Alec. Keep going, and give in to what feels good. If a gang bang feels like too much pressure to start, find one guy. Start easy. Here’s the link to your third video session. Given everything you’ve told me I think it would be a good idea for us to do your second counseling session in person. We can really talk. I can probably help you get over any last nerves you might have and you can do your last session here. If that goes well there are some other programs we run here that I think you’d really enjoy. Think about it. Four days from today would be Friday. I have spots open all afternoon. Let me know. Talk soon, Toby.” Alec’s heart was thudding in his chest. He told himself that it was out of excitement for his next video session, which was partly true. The other part, however, the part that he was trying not to think about was his fantasy that Toby would be the one to fuck him in the end. In among all the other mystery men he’d imagined using his hole over the past few days Toby had started to appear. More and more frequently when Alec imagined himself being opened by a fat cock for the first time it was Toby spreading his legs. Toby was a professional, he worked for a doctor, Alec was being invited to their clinic, Toby wasn’t going to fuck him. Still he dreamed. After staring at Toby’s email for long moment, he clicked reply and responded, “Does 3pm work?” Feeling like he’d just done something dangerous he grabbed his headphones from his bedside table, lay back on his bed again, and clicked the video link. The trance came quickly now. The white dot appeared on the screen, the drone filled Alec’s earbuds, and his mind went blank. A soft serene look spread over his face, and his eyes went slightly glassy as if he was very far away. He lay, attention fixed on the screen, with one hand behind his head, as the next step in his transformation began. “Good boy, welcome back. Your progress has been remarkable,” the voice said. “Every day you become more and more the bottom you are meant to be. Embrace it. Let the last shreds of fear drift away. Watch now as the white dot in front of you grows. Feel its heat surrounding you. It envelops you, warms your skin. The heat sinks inside of you. It’s a heat you know. It’s a heat you long for. It relaxes you. It opens you. This heat travels inside you, it swirls around your body. Slowly it centers itself in your hole. You know this feeling now. It is familiar to you. It is lust. It is joy. It is pleasure. Feel the heat open up your hole. Give into it. Feel the pleasure that can come from your hole. It is blissful and overwhelming. Its becoming a need, an itch you must scratch. As good as playing with yourself feels you know you need more. You know that soon you must give in. “Soon, you must release yourself. You must let go of your feel. Your curiosity is too much. The heat is too much. You long to feel a man inside you and soon you must give in. It is the only way. You want to be fucked. You need to be fucked. You need to be used. “You are a bottom. Bottoms are made to be fucked. Bottoms are made to be used. You are a pig. You are a slut. You are a cock whore. You are a cum dump. You need to be used. You need to be bred. Give in. Release yourself. Become who you are meant to be.” Session 4: Alec felt like he was in heat. His libido was in overdrive. He’d never thought it possible to be this horny. Immediately after his last video session he’d felt the heat building within himself and had an uncontrollable urge to play with his hole. Without thinking he’d wet four fingers with his spit and pushed them into his hole. He sat on his hand, his wrist bent at an awkward angle just to get a little bit more of his fingers inside himself. It wasn’t enough. An image floated up from his mind, maybe it was from a porn video he’d watched he wasn’t sure. A massive dildo sliding in and out of a man abused hole. Alec slid his fingers from his hole and grabbed his phone. His hands shook a little in his excitement as he googled where the nearest sex shop might be. Twenty minutes after the third video session he was dressed and heading to the bus. He’d been in a hurry when he’d pulled on his shorts and hadn’t bothered with underpants. He felt exposed now that he was out in public and his dick refused to go completely soft. Still he was on a mission and nothing was going to derail him. Sitting on the bus it seemed like everywhere he looked was a hot guy. He normally tried to stop himself from checking guys out. It only led to thoughts he hadn’t been comfortable with. Now, there was no stopping his eyes from wandering. The burly bus driver’s bulge drew Alec’s eyes, then a guy in loose fitting basketball shorts. A man in trousers with an obvious dick print off to one side stood in front of Alec. His cock twitched at the tantalizing sight. He felt insatiable. Every man he looked at was a potential top. He felt sweaty and overwhelmed when he got off the bus a half hour later in a part of the city he’d never been to. He walked up a block and around the corner. Just off the main drag of the Gay Neighborhood was a little hole in the wall shop, and his destination. He was nervous but his resolve never faltered. He had finally broken through his fear and he knew what he wanted. “Can I help you?” A man asked from behind the counter as Alec walked in. Alec turned to see a big bald man with a heavy beard. He had a thick ring through his septum and was dressed all in leather. Alec felt his mouth go dry taking in the man’s appetence. Thick muscular arms covered in fur rested on the counter in front of him. “I,” Alec pause for a second, swallowed and then said in a confident voice, “I want to buy a dildo.” The man grinned and said, “Right this way.” He led Alec to the back of the store to a wall entirely filled with sex toys. There were dildos of every shape and size, butt plugs, cock sleeves, everything Alec had seen on the internet laid out before him. He scanned the wall, he knew what he was looking for. He could see it perfectly in his mind. There it was. A big, monstrous looking black silicone cock. Without a moment’s hesitation he reached out and grabbed it. “Damn kid, that is not what I was expecting.” “Gotta start somewhere, and my fingers aren’t cutting it any more,” Alec said, with a wicked glint in his eye. “That’s your first…” The door to the shop jangled and the man turned to look towards the entrance. “Wow, alright, anything else kid?” “Nope just this, well and I guess some lube.” “I like a guy who knows what he wants.” The man lead the way back up to the front of the store. Standing next to the counter was a cute jock, probably round Alec’s age. He looked vaguely familiar, maybe from the university guy Alec wondered. “Hey kid,” the store clerk said. “Back for more?” “If you’ve got time.” They guy responded with a sly smile. “For your pussy I’ve always got time.” The clerk gave the jock a lecherous grin and smacked him on the ass as he walked by. Alec was instantly hard. Was the clerk going to fuck this guy here in the store? Suddenly he felt jealous. He wished he was the one about to get railed. “Ok, the dildo, and the lube, sure you don’t need anything else kid,” the clerk said, now back behind the till? “No, uh no,” Alec said, snapping back. “That’s all. Wait!” Alec said, suddenly seeing the jockstraps hanging behind the counter. “That Bike Jock please, medium.” “That’s how you boys all start,” the clerk said with a grin. “Have fun, and come back when you’re ready for something rougher.” He grabbed at his crotch. Alec almost said he was ready right then, but he felt a little self-conscious after already hearing the clerks plans to fuck the jock who was now hovering towards the back of the store. “I’ll remember that,” Alec said, and left. Alec’s heart was pounding the whole ride home, and his cock was throbbing. By the time he was back in his apartment there was a wet spot in the front of his shorts and he was covered in sweat. The arousal he felt at being propositioned by the sex shop clerk had him in heat. He tore off his clothes, and naked ripped the packaging off his new toy. Before slathering it with lube he noticed the new jock he’d dropped on the floor in his haste. He quickly unpacked that too, jumping into it, and then raced to his room. He opened his computer, pulled up a video he’d seen earlier of a guy being gang banged, and got to work. He rubbed lube all over his new toy. His heart thudded so hard he thought he could hear it as he lowered himself down. Shaking he pushed himself against the broad rubber head. For a long moment he felt only pressure, then in a burst of all-encompassing heat, the head slipped in. Alec groaned, it was better than he could have ever imagined. He sank down, resting first on his heels and then just sitting down. He impaled himself of the silicone cock, and let out a long breath. Bliss overtook him. Without realizing it he shot a load into the pouch of his new jock. He felt sexier than he’d ever felt in his life. He felt complete. He felt full. It was perfect. Why had he ever been afraid. Being penetrated was the greatest feeling on earth. His mind was empty, every critical thought overwhelmed by the pure pleasure of finally feeling his ass stretch open. Slowly he started to ride the fake cock. He bounced up and down making the head press into his prostate. He was moaning and whimpering. He was in heaven. For three days every moment he wasn’t otherwise occupied Alec was either bouncing on that dildo or twisting his fingers in and out of his now open hole. The morning of his appointment at Dr. Marks office with Toby he woke up early, already feeling the hunger. He skipped the gym and instead immediately turned on porn and started playing with his hole. The dildo slid in easily. He was use to its broad head by now, his hole opened and welcomed it in. The glorious burst of white-hot heat pulsing through his body as he steadily lowered himself down. He bounced as he scrolled for porn. It felt good to be full. It felt like he had finally unleashed a part of himself. He ran a finger around his hole, feeling his lips stretched around the thick shaft of his dildo. He played at his ring, poking and prodding. It wasn’t easy, but his hole was hungry, slowly he worked a finger in along the plastic shaft. He moaned, and whimpered, now stretched wider than he’d ever been. Slowly he pulled himself off of the dildo, pushing in more fingers as he went. He slicked himself with the lube from his toy as he pressed hungrily into his open hole. Two fingers, then three, twisting and pushing with in him. He pushed back against himself, will his hole to open wider. His pinky made it inside his hole, his hand now shaped like spear. He lent back into it. With his eyes closed he felt his knuckles against his ring. He knew what was next. He’d seen it in porn. He’d watched other guys do this. He just, until this moment, had never envisioned himself doing it. He pushed in with his hand, and out with his hole. There was a long agonizing moment and then… his hand was inside his ass. He was fisting himself. Stars burst in front of his eyes. His head was buzzing. All the air seemed to have been knocked out of him. A thick load of cum had dribbled out of his semi hard dick onto the floor. He fell forward, his chest on his bedframe, his knees still on the floor, with his hand lodged inside his ass. He was shaking. It was the most intense thing he had ever felt. This was what he’d needed all along. He needed to be stretched to the max. His hole still felt loose and used as he sat in the waiting room of Dr. Marks’ office a few hours later. Alec liked the feeling. It was a constant reminder of what he’d done. Every time he moved, even a little, his hole reminded him that it was made to be stretched. There was more though. He’d also found a new resolution he’d never had before. A determination to make something happen that was all together alien and exciting. He was not leaving this office without getting Toby to fuck him. He didn’t know how, but he knew that he needed it to happen. Suddenly there he was, Toby. Tall and slight he came through a door off to the side of the reception desk. “Sorry to have kept you waiting Alec, come on through.” Alec followed him through the door and into a nondescript corridor. It looked like any other doctor’s office, doors opening off of one side of the hall. Toby led him down to the last room at the end of the hall, and then closed the door behind them. “Have a seat,” Toby said, gesturing to a couch along one wall. Alec sat, his heart pounding in his chest. “How have you been?” “Great!” “The sessions have been working?” “More than I could have imagined,” Alec looked down at his hands, and smiled to himself before continuing. “I told you in an email that I bought a dildo.” “You did…” “Well. This morning I went even further.” “Did you have sex with someone?” “No. I was riding my dildo and then I started fingering myself too. I was riding it and pushing my fingers in. Eventually I got off the dildo and worked my whole fist inside myself.” “Wow. I’m impressed. How did it feel?” “Fucking amazing. Oh my god. I never thought… it was glorious. Now I feel so loose and open, and,” he made eye contact with Toby hoping he was getting his point across, “ready for anything.” “Ready for anything? That’s an interesting way to phrase that. Now, Alec, you’re here in person today because last time we talked I mentioned that I thought you might be right for some of our other programs here. Before we go too much further with your counseling session, I want to talk to you a little about those.” “Alright, sure! If they are anything like what I’ve been doing I’m in.” “The one I’m thinking of is much more rigorous but in the same vein. The fact that you’ve already fisted yourself just from the basic bottom training hypnosis makes you a perfect candidate. Being part of this program would mean twice weekly session here at the office, possibly moving up to three times a week. You’ll also need to be comfortable around our staff, this program requires regular physical exams, that will necessitate you being nude.” “I’ll take my clothes off right now if you like,” Alec was on the edge of his seat. His determination to get Toby to fuck him becoming a desperate clawing need. “Oh really?” said Toby, his eyes glinting. “You want to show off your new-found skills?” “Possibly, maybe something else…” “What is the something else? Its important that you ask for what you want Alec.” “I want to get fucked.” He paused, “I want you to fuck me. I’ve been thinking about it since we first talked. I want you inside me.” “Perfect. You’ve done so well Alec. Here,” he handed him a clip board with a sheet of paper on it. At the top it read ‘Bottom Boy Training.’ “Sign here at the bottom of the page, this is the consent form for the next program.” Without reading a single word on the page Alec took the paper and scribbled his name. “Good boy,” Alec continued. “Take off your clothes.” “Really?” “Really. I’m going to give you what you want. Then Dr. Marks, and his assistant are going to come in and take their turns on you. And when they’re done we’ll start your next session. A whole new world awaits you, all you have to do is strip.” Alec tore his clothes off. He didn’t hesitate. He tossed his shirt off to the side, kicked off his shoes, and dropped his pants. Then, dressed in only his jock he looked, panting with excitement at Toby. The twink smiled, and undid his button-down shirt. He was thin and smooth with little round nipples. The only hair on his torso besides his pleasantly bushy pits was a wide and wild treasure trail that disappeared into his slacks. Alec’s mouth was dry as he watched Toby unbuttoned his pants. Toby kicked his shoes into a corner before pushing his pants to the ground. For a moment they both stood there in straining jocks, Alec’s white and Toby’s bright pink, before Alec made a move. He dropped to his kneed and grabbed Toby’s narrow waisted. Unprompted he pressed his face into Toby’s crotch and for the first time in his life came into contact with another man’s penis. A thin piece of fabric was now all that separated him from his quarry. He pulled the pouch of Toby’s jock aside and was almost smacked in the face as Toby’s dick sprung up. Alec wasn’t sure what he was expecting when he imagined Toby’s dick but it wasn’t the monster in front of him. Thick and wrapped with veins the throbbing purple head pointed straight at Alec’s mouth. He opened his jaw as wide as he could and swallowed. He gulped and panted, as he worked more and more of the beast into his mouth. Toby made little sounds of encouragement, and put his hands on the back of Alec’s head. “Good boy,” Toby cooed as Alec coughed and spluttered. “Get my dick nice and wet. Show me what a good bottom you’ve become. Show me what a good drone you’ll be.” Alec would have happily choked himself into unconsciousness on Toby’s cock. After a lifetime of wondering and fear the release of finally getting what he’d wanted was euphoric. Toby, in the end, took control of the situation and hauled Alec to his feet. He looked at the big desperate rugby jock in front of him. If only his teammates could see him now, Toby thought. Alec’s face was red, his eyes watering, and his cheeks and chin were smeared with spit and cock juice. He looked ravenous. His big furry pecs were heaving with his quick panting breaths, and though his cock seemed to be soft in the pouch of his jock the fabric was soaked through with precum. “Bend over the table,” Toby instructed. Alec did as he was told and bent over, presenting his hole to Toby. The twink got behind Alec and spread his big hair covered cheeks. His hole was pink and tender. Alec had clearly been telling the truth, his hole had been through worked out recently. Slowly he knelt down, and still spreading Alec’s ass wide, he dove in with his tongue. Alec practically screamed the first time Toby’s warm wet tongue flicked across his hole. He’d thought that playing with himself had been blissful but this was otherworldly. He felt the heat again. It flowed through him like lava. It set his nerves on fire. At the same time, however, it made him open and pliable. His eyes glazed over just a little, and in the back of his mind he heard a voice say “you must release yourself. You must let go of your feel. Your curiosity is too much. The heat is too much. You long to feel a man inside you and soon you must give in. It is the only way. You want to be fucked. You need to be fucked. You need to be used. You are a bottom. Bottoms are made to be fucked. Bottoms are made to be used. You are a pig. You are a slut. You are a cock whore. You are a cum dump. You need to be used. You need to be bred. Give in. Release yourself. Become who you are meant to be.” “Fuck me,” Alec groaned, “Please! Toby! Fuck me! I need it. I need to feel you inside me. I need to be bred! I need to be used.” “Good boy. Listen to the voice, let the training wash over you. Give in to pleasure.” Alec heard Toby spit, then felt something new against his hole. It could only be one thing. Though he’d never felt it before he understood instantly what it was. Toby’s cock was pushing against his hole. Alec pressed back, and Toby’s cock sunk a few inches inside him. They both moaned. “Good boy,” Toby said pushing more and more of his dick inside of Alec. It was bliss. It was everything Alec had ever wanted it to be and nothing he had feared. Being fucked was the greatest thing he had every felt. He was overwhelmed by it. His body was on fire and he never wanted it to end. He bucked back on Toby’s dick desperate for more. He lost himself in Toby’s pounding, giving himself over. Toby grabbed Alec’s big muscular hips and hammered himself into the jock’s hungry hole. Dr. Marks had trained Toby well. He knew what he had to do. Even though Alec was an easy subject, already willing and interested, you still had to really pound them the first time to make the training stick. If Alec was to join the other two in the next stage he had to breed him hard and fast. Sweat dripped down Toby’s narrow frame and he ravaged Alec. Alec moaned and whimpered, his hole his only focus. He grabbed his own ass cheeks pulling them apart for Toby trying to get him deeper. “Please fuck me, please, please, please,” he said over and over again. “I’m going to breed you boy. Are you ready to take your first load?” “Yes! Please breed me! I I’m a cum dump! I need to be bred! I’m a pig! Give me your load!” “Good boy. Take my fucking load!” “Yes!” Alec shouted as for the first time ever he felt a man unload inside him. His guts suddenly full of warm spunk. He felt every pulse and thrust of Toby’s cock. A thick load pulsed from his own forgotten dick, filling the pouch of his jock. He let out a satisfied sigh, and collapsed forward onto the table. “How do you feel Alec,” Toby asked. “Amazing.” Alec sounded hazy and blissed out. “Are you ready for more or do you need a minute?” “More!” “Good boy.” --- “Welcome to Week One of Bottom Boy Training. You’ve done so well. We are so proud of you. You’ve come so far. You’ve given in. You got over your fear and now you understand how good that feels. You’ve let yourself be who you are. You’ve become the bottom you’re meant to be. You’ve become the piggy, cock hungry bottom, cum whore you’re meant to be. You’ve experienced the joy of being bred and now you know how much you need to be bred. Taking loads is what gets you off. Wrecking your hole, your cunt, is what gets you off. You long to be stretched out and pumped full of sperm. Its who you are. Relax. Let your hole open. Let your lust grow. Let your depravity grow. Give in. Become the insatiable cum dump pig cunt you’re meant to be. You know how good it feels, why fight it?”

Part 2: The Serum Dose 1: Eli had always been skinny, a fact that he hated. All through high school he’d been the runt. Small and thin, he’d never drawn the attention of a single girl he’d been attracted to. Even after his growth spurt at seventeen he was still just as thin, just as lanky, and just as uncomfortable in his skin. He’d started trying to lift weights when he’d gotten to college. He spent hours in the gym, watched all sorts of YouTube videos on bulking, ate anything he could get his hands on, all to no avail. He was still just as skinny, and in his own, mind deeply unattractive as ever. He was of course wrong, if he’d have just looked around and opened himself to possibilities he would have found plenty of people who were interested in him. It was, however, his inability to do just that that changed his life forever. It was his shortsighted desperation to be the jock he thought he had to be that would lead him to Dr. Marks’ offices. He’d seen a flyer at the school gym pinned up to a notice board over the water fountains. “Paid medical research study: looking for participants to test a new work out supplement. Results may vary, but pervious studied showed marked rapid muscle growth in the majority of participants.” That was all it took to ensnare young Eli. At twenty-one he was just old enough to participate. He nervously read through the stack of papers the guy behind the reception desk had given him. Risk wavers, information about what how often he’d need to come in for assessment, dosage instructions. It was a daunting list. He pushed his wire framed glasses back up his nose and slowly read on. It took almost a half an hour for him to finish the whole stack, but in the end he signed the final page and handed the over stretched clip board back to the receptionist. “Wonderful,” the receptionist had said in a light, lilting voice. It was obvious to Eli this guy was gay but he didn’t think much of it. “I’ll take these back and we’ll see you in just a moment.” He got up from the desk and disappeared through a side door. Eli sat back down looking around the bland unadorned waiting room. After a few minutes the receptionist reappeared, “Come on through, Dr. Marks will see you now.” Eli got up, his hands were shaking a little. He’d never done anything like this before. He followed the man through the door into a narrow hall. It looked like the back of a small doctor’s office. One side of the hall was lined with small exam rooms, each with a desk, an exam table and a couch. The receptionist walked halfway down the hall and showed Eli into a room. “Make yourself comfortable Dr. Marks will be with you in just a minute.” Eli sat down on the couch and waited. There came a knock on the door, and after a brief pause, it opened. A tall man, in his mid-forties with a nicely trimmed beard and graying temples walked in. He smiled a broad toothy smile at Eli and took a seat at the desk. “Alright…” he looked at the clipboard in front of him, “Eli. Nice to meet you, I’m Dr. Marks.” He extended his hand to Eli. Eli shook it, feeling himself dwarfed by the man’s stature. “So excited to have you with us. Let me tell you a little bit about the project. I’m working on behalf of a major supplement company, and we are working on a new workout supplement. To tell you the truth this stuff is usually so untested it’s shocking, but we want to have a real scientific backing for this product. We’ve already done one round of trials with pretty promising results. Some refinement had been made to the formula and we’re ready to try it again. “Now, I cannot promise you’ll become the hulk over night, but this product did show marked muscle growth in the vast majority of participants who continued a rigorous workout routine. You’re probably thinking, ‘Dr. Marks that sounds too good to be true, surely there are some terrible side effects.” Well rest assured, as you saw in the literature my receptionist Toby gave you the documented side effects were negligible. Things like an upset stomach or the odd headache. The worst we had in the last trial was someone experiencing some intense gastrointestinal distress that cleared up as soon as the supplement cleared their system.” “How this will work is, my assistant Max will come in and do some measurements, and take some before photos of you. I’ll then a look at them and make sure you’re right for the study and if you are you’ll take your first dose here before you leave. After that you’ll come back every three days for a new dose, and to pick up a check from Toby. You’ll be paid one hundred per visit. So, over the course of the three week trial that’s eight hundred dollars. That all sound reasonable?” “Yeah… uh… I guess so.” “Great! I’ll have Max come in and we can get started. Talk to you soon Eli.” Then Eli was alone in the exam room again. His heart was in his chest. It seemed too much to hope for, but maybe this was it, maybe this was his way to the body he’d always wanted. “Hi there, I’m Max,” the warm voice broke Eli out of his thoughts and back to the present. A man, probably in his mid-thirties, with short dark hair and a five o’clock shadow had strolled into the room. He had a clip board and a digital camera with him. “You must be Eli. Great to meet you, so happy to have you here with us. Now did Dr. Marks explain to you what I’m going to be doing today?” “Kinda.” “Great. So I’m going to ask you some questions about your workout regimen, your history with exercise, get height and weight that sort of things, and then take some before photos of you for our records.” “Ok, cool.” “So, if you’ll strip down to your underpants we’ll get you weighted. Its important that we have a really accurate measurement, we don’t want to skew the data with heavy jeans.” “Right. Of course.” Eli stood up slowly. He’d never loved taking his clothes off in front of people. He glanced at Max and cursed inwardly, even with the cable knit sweater he was wearing it was obvious that Max was a thick muscled man. Still he took a deep breath, and stripped down. He felt awkward standing in the hallway in just his boxers, but Max was fast and he was soon back in the relative safety of the exam room. While taking Eli’s height and weight Max had chattered on asking Eli about how often he worked out, what kind of exercises he did, if he had an accountability system. It was easy to talk to Max, Eli almost didn’t realize he was answering specific questions it just felt like a conversation. “I’ve always been skinny, and unattractive,” Eli was saying standing against a white wall in the exam room. Max kept his mouth shut even though to him the slight twenty-one-year-old, with round wire rimmed glasses and a mop of untidy curls was incredibly attractive. “Alright turn to the side,” Max said, admiring Eli’s smooth chest and enticing treasure trail. He snapped the photo. “One with your arms up please.” Eli raised his arms revealing wildly bushy pits. God, Max thought, how many gay guys would kill for this body. “And turn to face the wall please.” Click. “That’s it. You can get dressed. I’ll go take these over to the Doc, and be back in a jiff.” “Cool…uh… thanks.” “No problem.” Max slid out of the room. Eli got dressed slowly, and then sat down on the couch again, waiting. Max returned after a few minutes with a plastic cup in hand. “Alright,” he said, “here is your first dose. It doesn’t taste great, they’re still working on flavoring, so I recommend trying to down it in one.” He handed Eli the plastic cup. Inside was a bright blue liquid, it looked almost like Gatorade, but had the smell of Monster. He gulped, and took a deep breath. Trying not to sniff the strange concoction Eli brought the cup to his mouth and knocked it back. He coughed a little, some of the foul tasting liquid splashing onto his tongue. “Good job, some guys choke the first time. Alright, so that’s that for today, you’ll see Tody on the way out to schedule your next visit in three days time and we’ll see you then.” Dose 2: The next three days were uneventful for Eli, if a little odd. His drive to work out had been more than ever before. He’d found himself at the gym every day. Chest one day, legs the next, then a full day of back. He’d never worked out so hard in his life. He also found that he was hornier than he’d ever been before. Every day when he’d get back to his room after working out before he showered or anything he’d strip down and start rubbing his throbbing cock. Yet jerking off three times a day, didn’t really satisfy him. He was still horny all the time. He showed up early to his appointment at Dr. Marks’, and spent a tense five minutes sitting in the waiting room. He couldn’t be sure but he felt like Toby the receptionist was keeping a close eye on him. When he finally went back to the exam room it was Max who met him not Dr. Marks. “These dosage appointments are pretty simple. I’ll weigh you, take the same set of photos we did last time, give you your does and you set up your next appointment. Easy peasy, should take fifteen twenty minutes if you don’t need to talk about anything. Which, if you do please of course speak up.” “Well…um… its been good so far. I’ve had so much energy for working out. Its…um… well… it’s also made me super… well super horny. Like I just jerk off all the time.” Max gave a chuckle, “yeah a few guys reported that last time too. Not sure why. They all leveled out after a week or so, nothing to be worried about I don’t think.” “Oh, ok cool.” “So strip off and we’ll get you on your way.” Max smiled to himself as Eli took off his shirt. Eli hadn’t noticed it yet but his chest was already starting to fill out. His pecs now pressed forward from his narrow frame, his nipples poking out. He also now had a few wisps of hair on his formerly smooth chest. He took Eli’s weight, up ten pounds from last week, but he kept that information to himself for now. Then snapped his pictured. Fifteen minutes later Eli was getting dressed and Max was mixing up his next dose. Dose 3: Looking at himself in the mirror naked Eli couldn’t believe what he saw. It had only been a week since he’d started the supplement trial and (though he thought he was probably imagining it) he could already see a change. His pecs look firmer, bigger. For the first time in his life they protruded away from his ribs. His arms felt bigger too, there was some meat to his biceps and a broad vein had appeared running down from his shoulders. His legs felt thick, and when he flexed he saw to sharp muscles appear above each knee cap. There were other changes too, and these he knew he couldn’t be imagining. One was his scent. Over the past few days he’d noticed his sweat had a much stronger odor after he worked out. It wasn’t bad, in fact he kind of liked it. It was an almost intoxicating scent. It was like a physical marker of the workout he’d just finished. If he was completely honest with himself, it turned him on. He rationalized all of that away though saying that eating or drinking different foods could change your scent so surely that was just how the work out supplement made you smell. The other change, however, couldn’t really be explained away. He was growing hair. He had always been pretty smooth except for an ample bush around the base of his dick, and a thick but narrow treasure trail that climbed up a few inches above his belly button. Yet ever since he started taking the supplement he’d noticed a new patch of hair growing in the middle of his chest. As he ran his hands over his swelling muscles he felt the new hairs twisting around his fingers. At first it had just been two or three, now it was an obvious patch stretching from the peak of his ribs to the bottom of his neck. Looking closely he saw that a few more hairs had started to sprout across his chest too, stretching out towards his nipples. It wasn’t just on his chest either, his legs hair looked denser, his pits seemed to be more bushy. He turned to look at his ass in the mirror, here too, where he had one been quite smooth, dark hair started to swirl across his skin. Was this some side effect of the supplement, or was he experiencing a rapid on set much delayed second round of puberty? He took a step back and looked at himself. Not perfect yet, he thought, but it’s a start. He ran his hands down his chest to the base of his dick. He’d been hard since he’d gotten home from the gym. He seemed to be at least semi hard almost all the time now. It was probably just the extra testosterone in his system from working out so much, he thought. He spat into his palm and slid his hand along his thick shaft. One part of his body he’d never been embarrassed by was his dick. Long and thick, with a pulsing vein running the length of the shaft, Eli knew it was impressive. He raised his other hand behind his head and turned to sniff his ripe pit. The smell made his cock throb, and he started to stroke. He looked at himself in the mirror as he jerked off, admiring his changing body. His breathing quickened and his butt clenched. His balls pulled up to his shaft and long ribbons of cum erupted from Eli’s wide blunt mushroom head, spattering across the floor and mirror. He looked at his load dripping down the mirror. On an impulse he did something he’d never done before; he dipped a finger into the sticky syrup and brought it to his mouth. It was sweeter than he’d thought it would be, but salty too. It tasted good. He grabbed a towel and wiped up the rest of his mess before going to get in the shower. --- “Well it looks like you’re already making some progress,” Max said and Eli took his shirt off. “You think so?” “Yeah, absolutely, very promising. Very exciting. Your pecs seem to be growing, possibly arms and legs too. Look like your butt has seen some growth as well.” “Thanks! I’m uh… I’m feeling good.” “That’s amazing. Just over there against the wall as usual. I’ll start taking the photos.” “Great.” Eli, now only in his underwear, walked over and stood in front of the blank white wall. “Face front. How has everything else been? Any changes in mood, or other things happening with your body to note?” “Well. I’m still horny as fuck,” Eli said with a laugh. Being told he was making progress on his muscles had made he feel confident. He was feeling bold. “Really? Are you masturbating or with partners?” “Just Jerking off, but every time I come home from the gym I’m throbbing. Like I have to jerk off right away. But even when I do its maybe four or five hours before I’m raring to go again.” “That is fascinating, and not a result we’ve seen before. It could just be chemicals your body is producing from all of the working out you’ve been doing. The supplement gives you more energy so you work out harder than normal so that could have something to do with it. Turn to the side please” “Sure… sure.” Eli hadn’t noticed, but this talk about jerking off had gotten him slightly aroused and his cock was now semi hard and pressing against the thin material of his boxers. Max, however, noticed right away and made a mental note to tell Dr. Marks about this new development. “Anything else new?” “Yeah actually, is this stuff supposed to make you grow hair?” “What like ‘this stuff’ll put hair on your chest?’” “Yeah, I guess so. Its just… I’ve noticed I’m getting hairier, like body hair wise. I have this patch on my chest that I absolutely did not have a week ago.” “I would guess that you probably had some of that before you started the supplement and you’re just much more aware of changes in your body because you’re watching for them. I’ll write it down though for sure, and talk to Dr. Marks about it.” “Where is Dr. Marks by the way?” “Oh, he’s over seeing another study down the hall. We divide up who does the lion share for each study. So he’s with those guys most of the time and I’m with you.” “Right. That makes sense.” “Turn to face the wall please, any other changes I should note? Seriously tell me anything that’s happened even if you feel like it doesn’t matter. We want all the data we can collect.” “I smell different.” “Smell different?” “Like my sweat, after a workout. Its got this much stronger scent.” “Is it bad?” “No… not exactly. It… its… um… its kinda good actually. Strong but good. I keep…” “Go on.” “I keep smelling myself while I jerk off when I get back from the gym.” “Your own sweat scent is turning you on?” “Yeah…” “Interesting. I’ll make a note, but might just be something you’re learning about yourself. Alright, I think that’s it on my end. Anything else you’d like to report?” “No… that was all of it.” “Great. I’ll get your next dose and you can see Toby on the way out for your check.” “Thank Max.” “Don’t mention it.” Dose 4: Eli’s cock twitched as the stench of the gym locker room hit his nostrils. It was becoming a regular occurrence now. Ever since his third dose of the workout supplement, it wasn’t just his own scent that turned him on it was the scent of men, of sweat, of working out. The masculine pheromone that pervaded the air in the locker room make him leak. He tried to cover up his erection as he moved to his locker to get his things. He tied to brush off his body’s new reaction to man scent as just natural reaction to a chemical his body was releasing from all his workouts. He didn’t want to considered that perhaps there was something more at play here. The results from the supplement were too good. It had been just less than two weeks since his first does and the results were amazing. His clothes were starting to feel tight. When he looked at himself after getting dressed he could see his chest pressing against the fabric of his shirts, his sleeves strained around his arms now. His always flat stomach had started to show the lines of a six pack. His butt had started to become two firm mounds of muscle, and his legs fought against the fabric of his pants. He grabbed the stuff from his gym locker and hurried home with only one thing on his mind. As soon as the door to his room closed behind him he dropped his gym bag and stripped off. His hands roamed across his rapidly changing body. He looked at himself in the mirror. Not only were his muscles growing but the patch of hair in the middle of his chest now swirled over his pecs. His nipples which had always been small and inert now stood proud of his chest and sent shivers through his body when touched. Looking at himself naked in the mirror he put both hands behind his head and took a long huff of each of his pits. His dick twitched, and a drop of precum oozed from the tip. “Fuck,” he moaned to himself. Eli fell back onto his bed, feeling his sweat slicked body. He rubbed at his cock, fondled his balls, and then did something new. He flicked his fingers across his taint and felt his own hole. The sudden new sensation forced an involuntary moan from Eli’s lips. His fingers danced around, feeling the lips of his tight pucker. It felt good. He was shocked, he had never considered his ass a source of please before. Yet now, reveling in his rapidly changing body, everything felt good. He rubbed his hole with one hand, moving his fingers in a circular motion around the edge of his ring, and jerked his cock furiously with the other. It didn’t take long. He was in a state. He’d been in a state for days. Even after he came his arousal was only lessened not dissipated. Even if this was the best orgasm in his life, in a few hours he’d be so horny he’d be humping the bed again. He pressed his fingers against his hole, feeling the hair that now grew there. It all felt so good. His cock twitched, and his hole puckered. He felt his balls retract and cum shot high into the air. It rained down on Eli’s heaving torso. He lay there, panting, covered in his own load for a few moments. He still had one hand wrapped around his cock, and another pressed against his hole. After a minute, when his breathing calmed down he relaxed his grip. He licked his lips, and tasted the cum that had landed there. With the hand that had just been playing with his hole he scooped more of his load off his stomach and lapped it up hungrily. This had become his new ritual. Each load he shot he’d scoop up and swallow it down. It tasted good, and it made him feel something. It unlocked something in his mind that he didn’t yet understand. He wiped the last of his load off his torso with a towel and then made to get in the shower before changing his mind. He liked how he smelled, he liked the feeling of his load on his skin. Instead of showering he just got dressed, pulling some boxers, a pair of jeans and a tank top. Then he headed off to Dr. Marks offices for his fourth appointment. --- “Alright Eli how are you today?” Max said coming into the room. “Doing great. Had an amazing workout this morning,” he flexed playfully. Max smiled, “Did you come here right from the gym?” “No, I was there a couple hours ago. Why?” “You’re still all sweaty,” there was something mysterious that Eli didn’t quite understand in Max’s eyes. “Oh… I…uh… I decided not to shower. I…” “Still enjoying your own scent?” “Yeah. Its funny its not just mine, and stop me if this is TMI, but its like… it’s the scent of sweat now. Like I get hard just smelling the locker room at the gym. As soon as I walk in, bam, I’m hard.” “Theres no such thing as TMI here, anything could be relevant to the study. That’s fascinating though. Have you ever had anything like that before, or maybe any interest in guys?” “No, I’m… I’m straight… its not about being into guys…” Eli said confidently, but he wondered now if that was entirely true. Lately he’d found himself looking more at the guys at the gym. Not just admiring their physique and wishing he could be like them, but wanting touch them, to smell them. He’d caught himself steeling glances at guys in the locker room as they were changing, looking at the bulges in their shorts. Even now his eyes darted across Max’s body, taking in for the first time how broad Max was and how his shirt sleeves strained around his biceps. He wondered what Max would look like naked, what was his dick like? “No. I think it’s probably all the hormones in my body. I’m still just so damn horny all the time.” Eli added to change the subject. “Still just masturbating?” “Yeah. Five, maybe six times a day now. Always after the gym while I’m still sweaty and ripe. It feels so good. I’ve started…” he paused, did he want to share this with Max? He did, he felt like he needed to tell Max, “I’ve started eating my loads too after I cum.” “Really? Is that something you’ve done before?” “No, just in like the last week. I cum all over myself and then I lick it up.” “Wow. Well it sounds like you’re really enjoying your changing body.” Max crossed his legs in his chair. “Yeah. Everything just feels so good. Like all the sensations are heightened.” “You’re just reveling in feeling good. How about we get your progress photos done and get you your next dose.” “Yes please.” Eli practically jumped up and stripped off. He was half hard again Max noticed and he had to resist licking his lips. It wasn’t time yet. Dose 5: Eli lay on his bed covered in cum. He’d slot three loads in rapid succession and still hadn’t come down from his high. He scooped cum from the puddle in the middle of his stomach and licked it hungrily. Groaning he took three fingers from his hole and dropped his head back onto the pillow. What was he doing, he thought? He ought to feel conflicted, some corner of his mind nagged, but he just didn’t it all felt so good. He looked at his computer still playing his new favorite kind of porn. A beefy guy was sprawled out on a bed with his legs in the air while a long thick dildo slid in and out of his hole. Eli told himself that it was just the allure of seeing another man experiencing the same pleasure he was getting from anal that turned him on not the man himself, but that wasn’t strictly true anymore. At the gym Eli more and more was looking at the men around him with lust. The smell of the locker room made his cock leak, and in the last few days, his hole twitch. He pushed all that aside though. He was just admiring their bodies, thinking about the physique he wanted. That didn’t explain why he’d started wondering what their dicks might look like or noticing the bulges in their gym shorts. Perhaps if he hadn’t finally been seeing the changes in his body he had always wanted Eli would have asked more questions, would have thought critically about the change he was feeling. Maybe he would have wondered if it was all connected. But, he didn’t. He loved feeling his new muscles, looking at himself in the mirror. He felt like a man, he felt good. His body felt electric. His mind buzzed every time he touched himself. He felt consumed by his transformation and his own body. He no longer wore clothes in his room, he stripped at the door and reveled in himself. Yesterday he’d gone and bought new pants and underwear. All of his old things were becoming too tight. He liked the tightness of his shirts, his muscles pressing against the fabric making him look even more bulky than he was, but his pants had become too tight to button. As he’d strolled the underwear aisle he’d thought, why stick to the same old concealing boxers he’d always worn. Instead he grabbed two packs of briefs. He liked how he looked at them. His thick furry legs sticking out from the white fabric that barely held back his thick, almost constantly leaking cock. He was excited to get to Dr. Marks office and show Max his progress. Eli liked Max, he was easy to talk to. It felt like they had a bond. Plus, Eli felt this growing need to impress Max. Maybe it was the praise Max gave him each visit for all his hard work, maybe it was that Eli felt like Max had become his friend. Whichever it was, Eli craved that praise. His body was practically vibrating as he sat waiting for Max to enter the exam room. He’d dressed in a tight tank top that showed off his pecs (and let him smell himself constantly), a new pair of jeans, and his brand-new white briefs. “Hello, hello. How are you today Eli!” Max said cheerily entering the room. “I’m good!” Eli said, a big goofy smile erupting on his face at the sight of Max. “Glad to hear it. How have you been the last few days… wow… you are really bulking up.” Max said, getting momentarily distracted by Eli’s arms. In not even three weeks Eli had been transformed. His twiggy arms now sported ropey muscles that twitched and flexed as he moved his fingers. Hair swirled across his forearms, and even with is arms down at his sides Max could see a massive bush escaping from Eli’s pits. His chest had almost doubled in size and his back was expanding. Eli no longer had a rail thin column shape, but a strong v shaped torso. Even his neck had thickened, his face filling out. Max’s own cock gave a twitch looking at his subject. “Yeah. This stuff is crazy. I’ve literally never been able to bulk up, and now…” he flexed his meaty arms. “I feel fucking great.” “That’s good! Really good.” “I had to buy new clothes, they were all getting too tight. Well I bought new pants and underwear. I like my shirts tight now.” “I’m sure you do. Better to show off your new body.” “Exactly. It feels good to have a body I want to show off.” “I’m really happy for you. That’s fantastic. Have you experienced any other shifts?” “I mean my sex drive is still crazy high. I’ve been jerking off even more. I think I’m up to seven times a day.” “Wow. Are you experiencing any issues with chafing or fatigue?” “No… I’m not just… well…” he paused and looked at Max’s open trustworthy face and continued, “I’ve started exploring some other stuff.” “Like what?” “The other day I was jerking off, and I was playing with my balls, and I don’t know what inspired me but I started touching my hole. My asshole. It felt so good that I kept rubbing it. That was actually right before I came here last time. I shot this huge load all over myself and came here with some of it still on me.” “I remember. Has your anal play increased since then?” “Yeah. It feels like… it feels like every day my hole gets more sensitive, like it feels better and better to play with. I started fingering myself like two days ago. First it was one finger, then two, this morning I came with three fingers in my ass. Truly I’ve never cum so hard in my life. Its like the cum was just exploding from me. I was a completely covered in it.” Subconsciously Eli ran a hand over his torso, lingering on one of his nipples. He bit his lip, his eyes closing for a second before continuing. “My whole body feels electric. Everything feels good.” “Good. That’s great to hear. It seems like the supplement really agrees with you.” “I think so,” Eli flexed his arms again, grinning at Max. “I want to encourage you as we continue with the test to do what feels good, follow your impulses. If anal play feels good explore that. Have you considered something more than just manual stimulation?” “What do you mean?” “Toys or something more than just your own fingers.” “Truthfully?” “I said there’s no such thing as TMI here.” “True, true. Ok. For the last two days the only porn I’ve watched is guys using toy on themselves.” “Guys?” “Yeah. Its… well its closer to what I’m doing so its hotter. I was watching girls with toys but I didn’t… I didn’t seem myself in those videos right. Like I’m a guy so watching another guy play with his ass while I played with mine…” “Nope, makes total sense. So, has watching them play with toys inspired you at all?” “I… I haven’t done anything yet, but… After I came this morning I the porn was still playing. This jock was bouncing on a really fat black dildo and I thought that it looked like fun. I was thinking…” he paused, unsure if he was ready to voice this thought and then pressed on, “I was thinking I would go find a sex shop after this and buy a toy.” “Very interesting. Its fascinating that your new found confidence in your body is leading to you finding pleasure in new ways, exploring new parts of yourself.” “Yeah. I guess. I didn’t really think about it like that… I haven’t really been thinking about it at all. I’ve just been doing what feels good.” “That’s perfect Eli. That’s exactly what you should be doing. If it feels good, keep going. Explore what brings you pleasure. Let your body guide you. Don’t over think things.” “Yeah. Exactly.” “How about we take your progress pics now.” “OK!” Eli jumped up and stripped down to his straining briefs. He was hard as a rock now, and his leaking cock head was creating a wet spot in the thin fabric. Max’s eyes roved over Eli’s new body, taking in the plump muscles, the new patches of dark body hair, and the little dots of dried cum clinging to him. It was almost time. Dose 6: Eli skipped class for the rest of the week. It didn’t feel important. He just alternated between trips to the gym and masturbating in his room. Right after his last dose of the workout supplement with Max, Eli had rushed out of Dr. Marks offices and driven to the nearest sex shop. He’d never been to a place like this before, and he felt nervous but also excited. He parked off to the side, and with his shoulders back, his newly grown pecs thrust forward, he marched inside. Sitting behind the checkout counter was a big hulk of a man. He had a bald head, and thick beard. His septum was pierced with a thick ring that made him look like a bull. He wore an open leather vest over a thin white tank top. Muscles and hair both spilled from inside his clothes. Eli’s mouth went dry, but his cock became instantly hard. He looked at the man, thick, muscular and hairy. He told himself that he was looking because that was the sort of man he wanted to be. He told himself it was just aesthetic appreciations, but that was a lie. He knew it too, in the back of his mind he knew it. As his confidence in his body grew, so did his pleasure in his own body, and so did his attraction to other men. “Looking for something kid?” The man said in a rough voice. “Yeah… uh…” Eli faltered under the man’s gaze. “Yeah. I’m looking for a,” he dropped his voice almost to a whisper, “a dildo.” “A what? Speak up.” There was something in the man’s tone that made Eli want to obey. “I’m looking for a dildo,” he said in a strong clear voice. His confidence soared. “Over on the far wall,” the man pointed a thick finger towards the back of the store, “shout if you need recommendations. Oh, and there’s no refunds if your eyes are bigger than your hole.” Eli found himself confronted with a plethora of choices at the back of the store. For a moment he was overwhelmed by the sheer number of things that people could put inside themselves. He wandered back and forth looking at things, picking them up and then putting them back down again, unsure of where to begin. “First time?” The man had reappeared. “Yeah. I’ve never bought a dildo before.” “So, are you looking for something small to start?” Eli’s mind went to the men he’d watch online sitting on big fat toys. They hadn’t been riding some little starter dick. That wasn’t what he wanted either. He wanted to feel himself stretched, to revel in his new body as he opened up. “No… definitely not looking for small.” “Alright then start with this.” He pulled a package down off the shelf. Beneath the clear plastic was an eight inch long, two inch thick black silicone dildo. Besides being made of black plastic it wasn’t dissimilar from Eli’s on did. “Its perfect.” “Here, you’ll need lube too kid.” The clerk handed Eli a large bottle of lube. Eli had raced home with his new prize. As soon as his door closed behind him he ripped off his clothes leaving them in a heap by the door. He dashed over to his computer and opened his new porn Twitter. There were no women on this version of his porn Twitter, just men riding toys. Occasionally one a video would pop up with a man being fucked by another guy, Eli tried to pretend those didn’t excite him too. He found the profile he was looking for and started playing a video as he unpacked his new toy. He set a towel down on the floor, and put his new dildo in the middle of it. He smeared lube over the head, and then on his hole. His lips felt puffy, swollen even. As his body was growing so was his hole. He hadn’t really noticed it at first, but the more he played with his hole the puffier it seemed to get. He easily slid a finger in, moaning. Squatting over the head of the dildo, his heart pounding with nerves and excitement he started another video captioned ‘Sloppy breedable cunt,” and tried to pretend that the referring to a guy’s asshole as a cunt didn’t excite him too. As the guy on the screen lowered himself onto a dildo twice the size of Eli’s he lined himself up, and pushed back. At first it felt impossible. His hole was still too tight, but then something started to give. The rounded head of the toy started to spread his ass, and very very slowly it slid inside. Eli’s whole body was shaking. It was like his hole had been electrified. Jolts of pleasure shot through his body as each lump and couture of the plastic cock made its way into his ass. “Oh my god. Oh fuck yes. Holy shit.” Eli groaned to himself. “This feels so fucking good.” He couldn’t believe it when his ass touched the towel beneath him. He’d taken the whole thing. Eight inches of plastic cock were now inside him. His balls rested on the sculpted balls of the dildo. His entire body was shaking, he felt short of breath. It felt so good. He’d never imagined anything could feel this good. He’d thought it would be similar to his fingers but no. This was magic. It felt like he’d found a part of himself that had been missing. He started to ride the dildo bouncing up and down. He slammed himself back trashing his hole. “Oh fuck yeah. Its so fucking good.” Without warning a jolt like an electric shock rocketed through Eli and looking down he watched in shock as cum started to spurt from his cock without him even touching it. He rode the climax before collapsing on the ground, impaling himself completely on the dildo once more. He’d road the dildo twice more that night, fucking another massive load out of himself before passing out naked, sweaty, and covered in cum. The next day he’d woken up and go to the gym without showering. He smelled of sex, and he loved it. As soon as he was back from the gym he’d gotten naked, lubed up his ass and sat down firmly on his new dildo. He’d spent the whole day alternating between fingering his quickly welling ass lips, and riding the dildo. It had been difficult to stop even for his evening work out. The next day went almost exactly the same. Eli had fucked himself into a stupor by the time he made it to Dr. Marks three days later. He came straight from the gym having woken up late after riding his dildo well into the night. He didn’t even have time to jerk off before his appointment and his mind was almost consumed with thoughts of lust. “Hi Eli, how are you.” “Good,” Eli smiled a sloppy smile. “How have the last three day been?” “Honestly wild. I took your advice.” “My advice.” “Yeah, to just do what feels good. I went to a sex shop right after I left here last time and bought this amazing dildo. I’ve been riding it every day since.” “Really? How has that been?” “It’s so intense. It feels amazing. My body feels amazing while I’m riding it too. The first time I fucked myself with it I came without even touching myself. It was so hot. I felt so sexy.” Maybe coming straight from the gym was a mistake Eli thought, he was so wound up that his horny thoughts were just pouring out of him. “It made you feel sexy?” “Yeah. Cumming without touching myself… it felt… hot and… and slutty.” “Slutty? That’s a new one from you. Is that a feeling you enjoyed?” “Yes! I cant tell you how good it was. I ended up fucking myself two more times that night. Then the last two days I couldn’t even be bothered going class I just went to the gym, came home and started playing with my hole.” “Would you say your focus has moved away from your penis?” “I…” Eli paused, he hadn’t thought about it like that, “I guess. I mean playing with my cock still feels good but the subversives, the [banned word] of playing with my c…” “With your what Eli?” “Playing with my cunt. Its just too perfect.” “Interesting choice of words. Is that how you feel about your hole? That it’s a cunt?” “Not yet. Im still too tight. I’ve been watching all these guys who take these massive dildos, and… and fists and its such a fucking turn on. Their holes are wrecked.” “And you want to wreck yours?” “It feels too good to not!” “Now what about women, have they played into your fantasies at all? Have you thought about having a woman fist you or play with your hole?” “Um… no… I’ve… I think…” a mental block rose and then quickly crumbled in Eli’s mind overwhelmed by his horniness and the pleasures he’d recently discovered, “I think I want a guy to use my hole. I think I might want a guy to fuck me.” “Fascinating. Have you made any plans to do anything about that? Are there any guys you have in mind that you’d like to experiment with?” Eli looked at Max, imagining him naked. His eyes drifted down to Max’s crotch and his undeniable bulge. Then he heard the voice of the clerk at the sex shop saying as he left, “Come back when you need and upgrade, or the real thing.” “It feels crazy and super slutty,” Eli said, “But the clerk at the sex shop. He said to come back when I wanted to size up or… or when I wanted the real thing.” “You said you liked feeling slutty. I’ll tell you again what I said last week. If it feels right, go for it. Don’t stop yourself, do what your body is telling you. If your body is telling you to go hook up with this guy, then… you should.” “Yeah… maybe. Maybe you’re right.” “Don’t think too hard about it. Now, what do you say we do your progress pics and then get you your next dose.” “Fuck yeah!” Eli was stripped down to his underwear in a flash. His dick wasn’t hard this time but the entire front of his briefs was soaked with precum to the point of being transparent. Eli didn’t care anymore thought, he made no effort to cover himself as he walked over to the white wall and grinned back at Max taking pictures. Max was in awe, it was all working better than they had imagined. Eli had doubled in size. He had broad rounded shoulders, thick veiny arms. His pecs rippled as he moved. He no longer had a six pack but a thick mass of muscle making him look broad and powerful. His chest was now covered in hair and his treasure trail had expanded across his abdomen. He had big sturdy tree trunk legs and a powerful bubble butt. He didn’t know it but he’d become the man he’d always hoped to be… but he was no longer the same. Dose 7: Immediately following his last dose Eli had rushed home and practically jumped onto his dildo. Not having time to jerk off after his work out had made him even more desperate for release, and now that he had another dose of the workout supplement working through his system he was practically in heat. For the first time in his life, with his dildo firmly planted in his hole, Eli started to watch gay porn. Not just men playing with their asses or being fucked by toys. He was watching men be fucked. He stopped on every video he came across on Twitter that showed a dick entering a man’s hole. The bigger the dick and the sloppier the hole the better. The young straight boy who’d wanted to bulk up to impress girls was gone, Eli was a muscle lunk with a hungry hole. His eyes rolled back as he bottomed out on the dildo again and again, forcing little whimpers and moans from his mouth. As he worked himself to climax he closed his eyes. He imagined what it would be like if he wasn’t the one in control. What if someone was doing this to him. As cum started to pour from his semi hard dick one image loomed large in Eli’s mind. Max above him, dripping with sweat, pounding his dick into Eli’s eager hole. Eli followed his new routine the two days. He got up. He went to the gym. He came home, got naked and started to play with his hole. After his second work out though the dildo just wasn’t hitting the spot as it had been. Watching the guys on Twitter he thought, maybe I need a bigger toy, this one’s too easy now. He managed to just get himself off that night, but decided in the morning after his workout he’d go back to the sex shop and get a bigger dildo. The next morning Elie finished up his work out, and hormones coursing through his veins headed to the sex shop. There was no point, he figured, going home and trying to get off on a dildo that no longer fulfilled him. No, it was better to go now so he could get off. “You’re back already,” said the clerk as soon as Eli walked in. “Yeah… uh… that first one was good but…” “You’ve already conquered it? Seems like maybe you weren’t as much of a novice as you let on.” “It was my first dildo, I’m just…” Eli searched for the word. “Voracious? Insatiable? Desperate to be filled?” “I guess all of the above.” “My kinda boy. Alright, let’s go find you something that will keep you satisfied.” The clerk headed off towards the back of the store and Eli followed obediently behind. “This is what you got last time,” he pointed to Eli’s last purchase, “This is the next size up in that same style if that’s what you’re looking for.” He handed Eli a package with the 10 inch version inside. “If its girth you’re looking for, you could try this one. Or for length these snakes are amazing. Or, if you’re looking for something to keep you full there’s the plugs. Are you even listening boy?” “What?” Eli had been staring at the man’s bulge so intensely he hadn’t heard a word he said. “Seems like maybe you’re not just looking for a toy. Maybe you’re looking for the real thing. I see you staring at my dick kid.” “Oh… I’m sorry. I…” Eli didn’t know what to say. He’d never been in this situation but if he was honest the man’s words made him weak. His mind was full of images of all the guys he’d watched getting fucked. He saw the ecstasy in their eyes. He saw how good it felt. He thought about how good the dildo felt, surely another human, a man, must feel even better. What would it be like to be fucked? What would it be like to feel another man’s orgasm. Deep inside he knew his choice had already been made. He’d told Max about it at his last appointment. He wanted this man. “You want boy?” “I,” deep breath, and then it all tumbled out, “I thinking about you fucking me.” “I like the honesty boy.” The man stepped forward. Eli could smell him now, a thick manly musk wafted off of his thick powerful body. “I’ll make you a deal: you let me breed that dumb jock cunt of yours and I’ll send you how with any dildo and plug you want.” He’d said the magic words. He’d called Eli a jock, something he’d always longed to be, and called his hole a cunt, his new goal in life. “My hole isn’t a cunt yet,” Eli said brashly, “But I’m sure a new dildo would help me make it one.” “Fucking pig. I love it.” “So… when?” Eli said, grinning. “When? Right the fuck now boy. I’m gonna go lock the front door. Wait here.” He marched off towards the front of the store and Eli’s stomach did a little flip of excitement as he heard the lock turn. He was about to be fucked. In just a few weeks his main wish in life had gone from bulking up to get a girl, to having a trashed cunt full of other men’s spunk. Now he was going to fulfill that wish. “Follow me,” the man said, and lead Eli through a door marked “Employees Only.” It was a small office with just a deck a chair and a few filing cabinets, nothing fancy. A thick odor of man sweat hung in the air, it made Eli feel weak. He felt the same uncontrollable heat he’d felt last week when he’d worked out and gone to his appointment with Max instead of jerking off. He was overwhelmed by his hormones. There wasn’t a thought in his head that wasn’t about sex. “You ever been fucked before boy?” “No… Just that dildo, and my fingers, but I want it so bad.” “You want my big bull cock in your hole?” “Fuck yes.” “You know if I fuck you I’m not going to pull out till your full of my spunk.” “Please fuck me.” “Is that what you want boy? To be full of my cum?” “Yes!” “Say it.” “I want you to breed me. I want your load inside me. I want you to fill me up.” “Good boy. Now strip.” Eli tore his shirt off over his head, tossing it off to the side on the ground. He kicked off his gym shoes and socks. Then finally dropped his workout shorts, and briefs. He was hard as a rock and his cock was already drooling. The man stepped forward, reaching out till his hands grasped Eli’s swollen pecs. His fingers played across Eli’s nipples causing the boy to moan. “Good boy,” the man cooed and he made Eli whimper, twisting his nipples slowly. The man shucked his vest and tank to exposing a broad beefy chest, big round nipples, and a wild bramble of hair. Eli’s mouth watered. “Take my pants off.” Eli’s body was so full of adrenaline that his hands were shaking. He undid the man’s belt, then his jeans. He pushed the zipper down. The man had no underwear on. Eli was immediately greeted by a sprawling bush of pubes, then the base of a wide hard shaft. Finally, the man’s dick sprung free, bouncing up to slap against his stomach. Eli’s hole twitched. The clerk had a broad fat dick with a big blunt looking head. It was almost the same girth all the way down the lengthy shaft. It was perfect. It was instinct that drove what Eli did next. Without a single thought or question he dropped to his knees and swallowed as much as he could of the man’s cock. A little part of him in the back of his mind marveled at what he was doing. It wondered how he had gotten here, what had changed him so completely, but then the little voice vanished. He tasted the man’s precum and that was it, all doubt of what he was doing vanished. This was exactly right. “Fuck yeah boy, get that dick nice and wet for your cunt.” The man growled, twisting his fingers into Eli’s hair. “You’re a good little cock sucker. Damn.” Eli’s throat opened easily. He closed his eyes and relaxed, it was just like knocking back the workout supplement. Once his throat was open the man’s cock slid in easily. Eli buried his nose in the man’s pubes and inhaled. His head spun. It was like a drug. He was intoxicated. The only thing in the world that mattered was this cock. “You keep going like that boy and I’m going to blow down your throat. Fuck, get on the desk. On your back.” Eli did as he was told. He let the man’s cock fall from his mouth. His chin was covered in thick spit and his eyes were watering, but he didn’t bother to wipe any of it away. He climbed up onto the desk, lay flat on his back, and pulled his knees up to his chest. “Good boy. Fuck, will you look at that. You’ve really never been fucked boy?” “No Sir.” Eli replied breathlessly. “Damn that toy’s destroyed you. You’ve already got the hole of a cum dump. Your cunt is gonna feel so fucking good on my cock.” He grabbed Eli’s legs and thrust them even higher forcing his ass into the air. The man spat right onto Eli’s hungry hole, then bend down and shoved his tongue in. Eli groaned, a deep full body groan, the sort that comes out completely involuntarily. The man’s tongue flicked against his quickly blossoming hole. After just a few swipes Eli was open enough that the man’s tongue just slid right in. He lapped around the edges, spat a few more wads of spit onto the boys twitching ass, and then stood up. “Are you ready boy? Ready for your first cock?” “Yes! Please fuck me!” “Say it one more time. What do you want boy?” “I want you to fuck me. I want you inside me. I want your load in me.” “There it is, good boy.” He pressed his cock forward and into Eli’s waiting hole. “Fuck,” Eli moaned as his ass was invaded for the first time in his life. “Fuck its so good. Holy shit. Oh, fuck me!” “Good boy, take that big fat bull dick. Yeah. Take it inside you. That’s it. There you go. You’ve got my hole dick inside you now. How do you feel boy?” “Fucking amazing.” “Are you ready to get fucked?” “Yes! Pound my cunt.” “Not a cunt yet, remember, this is just a boy pussy till it’s been bred.” “Oh fuck!” “Let’s turn this into the cunt you crave.” The man pulled back slowly, till only the tip was inside Eli’s hole, then pressed forward again. Slowly he built up his pace, long dicking Eli till his hole felt like a warm velvet tunnel. Eli’s eyes were half closed, he’d lost himself in the sensations. Fireworks exploded through his body. He was over the moon and completely out of his mind. The man started to buck harder, slamming himself into Eli. The boy took it, grunting and groaning with each thrust. Sweat poured off of both of them, the room stunk of sex. Eli felt like his whole world had shrunk, the only thing in the world that mattered was the dick currently inside his hole. Rough hands pulled at Eli’s nipples as pleasure waves crashed over him. It made him feel like putty in this man’s hands. He was just a object. He had become the sex toy. He really was a dumb jock desperate to get his boy pussy bred. The man dragged Eli along the desk, spinning him till the both would fit on top of it. He pressed Eli’s legs into his muscular chest, and started hammering down into his hole. Sweat dripped from the man’s face onto Eli’s body. One drop landed on his lips and he lapped it up. “Good boy. I’m going to breed you soon. Full you with my seed.” “Yes, please. Breed me.” Eli babbled. “I’m going to turn the boy pussy into a sloppy cunt. Send you home with my load leaking out of you.” “Please Sir. I need it. Please. Please!” “Take my fucking load pig!” The mad slammed his cock down into Eli’s waiting hole and fired off his load. Eli could feel it. A white hot heat spread from the tip of the man’s dick into his guts. He was being bred for the first time and the last pieces fell into place. It wasn’t just the stretch he wanted, it wasn’t enough to have a sloppy cunt. He needed to be bred. He needed seed inside of him. “Thank you, Sir.” Eli said breathlessly, his head falling back against the desk. It took Eli almost fifteen minutes to recover from his first fuck. The man left him lying naked covered in sweat on the desk while he went to go reopen the store. When Eli finally came back out of the office he said, “How do you feel boy?” “Fucking perfect.” “Good. I meant what I said, go pick out a new dildo and a plug. Oh and here,” he tossed Eli a white jockstrap, “A bottom like you shouldn’t be covering your cunt with briefs. Don’t worry, its all on me.” --- Eli was a horny mess as he finished telling Max about his first time. He’d come to his appointment straight from the gym again after spending the rest of the previous day fucking the sex shop clerk’s load deeper into him with his new dildo. “And you let him ejaculate inside you,” Max said. “Yeah…” “How do you feel about that?” “It was so hot. I felt… I felt like the perfect slut. He called me a dumb jock cunt.” “Did you like that?” “Yes! I loved it. It’s all I want to be.” “I’m glad to hear that, because after these next two doses the effects of the serum will be permanent.” “The serum?” “The fact that you haven’t figured it out is a testament to its effectiveness. You haven’t been taking any old workout supplement. You’ve taken six doses so far of our new Himbo Serum.” “What do you mean Himbo Serum?” “I mean just that. Oh, it’s a workout supplement for sure, you’ve put on a ton of muscle mass, but its also done some other things to you as well. Your elevated libido was the first additional effect, followed by the increase in your body hair. Then came your increased anal sensitivity, which lead to your… lets call them explorations. It has also blocked some of your logical reasoning abilities to help you along your journey and make you more suggestable. I don’t want you to get the wrong idea, however, not all of this was the serum. We can’t make you interested in gay sex with a serum. That was in you all along. As was your want to please. You brought those things to the table yourself. So Eli, you have a choice. You take the next two doses of the serum and you’ll be this person forever. You stop taking it now and you’ll go back largely to who you were, though will a little more muscle mass than before. And the memories of how you felt right now, how good it felt to be a dumb jock cunt. Which will it be? Go back to who you were, or stay a horny himbo cum dump?” Max held out Eli’s next dose of the serum and waited. Eli’s mind was buzzing, through the fog of hormones he felt his logical mind grappling with what he’d just been told. He ran a hand across his chest, and felt the muscles rippling beneath his shirt. He inhaled his scent. He thought about how good it felt to stretch his hole around his new dildo. He remembered the heat he’d felt as he’d taken his first load. There was no choice. There was no going back. He didn’t want to be that sad scrawny person again. He wanted to be this person. He wanted to be a himbo, he liked his new life as a jock cunt. He took the cup from Max and swallowed it in one gulp. “Good. I hoped that would be your choice. Now with your consent I’d like to do a little more than just document your muscle growth today.” “Whatever you want Max.” “Strip,” Max said, his voice commanding. Eli stood up and striped down to his underpants. Max smiled. “First boxes, then briefs, and now a jockstrap, the jock cunt progression.” “The guy at the sex shop gave it to me yesterday. He said, ‘bottoms like me shouldn’t cover their holes with briefs’.” “A wise man. Ok now Eli, would you like to show me your cunt?” “I, Max, can I tell you something?” Eli looked serious. “Of course.” “Well, the guy at the sex shop, he wasn’t originally who I had thought might be my first fuck.” “Go on.” “He was just… I went there for a bigger dildo, and then he offered and I just couldn’t resist. It was too tempting. But originally, I had hoped, that maybe, somehow… that maybe somehow you were going to fuck me.” “Oh Eli, sweet Eli. I may not have been the first to fuck you, but I am going to fill you up with my sperm often.” “Really.” “God yes. I’m not going to turn you into this himbo cum pig and then not keep you. After you’ve completed the full treatment you’ll get all the cock and cum you could ever desire here. Now, bend over and show me your cunt.” “Yes Sir!” Eli said excitedly. He spun around and bent over the exam table in front of him. With both hands he reached back and grabbed his cheeks, pulling them open. “Fuck,” Max said and he took of his sweater. “The serum’s done an even better job on your hole than I would have imagined. Look at these pink puffy lips. Fuck. In three weeks, you went from having a tight little virgin asshole to having a fucking trashed cunt. Its amazing.” He spat on his finger and ran it along the rim of Eli’s hole. The boy whimpered and shook his ass at Max. “Please.” He pleaded. “All in good time boy, all in good time.” Max finished taking off his clothes and stood naked in the middle of the room. “Tell me what you want Eli.” “I want you to fuck me.” “Is that all?” “I want your cum inside me. Breed me. Use my jock cunt.” “Good boy.” Max dropped a mouthful of spit into his hand a slathered it on his dick. Eli’s hole winked at him, still slick with lube from the last dildo he’d rode. Max smacked one of Eli’s ass cheeks playfully. The boy moaned. He was lost, he’s given in to being a himbo. Max wondered if Eli had even touched his cock since he’d started playing with dildos. That was a question for next time though, best not to strain his mind too much. The mental changes all had a better chance of sticking if Eli stayed horny and done like. Thought, from what Max could tell, there wasn’t much risk of Eli breaking out of that state any time soon. “Open up boy,” Max said as he pressed his cock inside Eli’s warm hole. “Thank you, Sir,” Eli moaned, laying his head down on the exam table.” The Final Dose: “Hello again Eli,” Max walked into the exam room and closed the door. Eli was sitting on the edge of the couch, his expression hungry. “I can’t wait to hear how the past couple days have been for you, but first,” he presented the now familiar cup to Eli, “your last dose of Himbo Serum. I want you to drink that now so it has a little time to kick in before you meet with Dr. Marks for your final inspection.” “Sure thing.” Eli took the cup and swallowed it down in one. “Perfect,” Max took the cup from Eli and sat down in the desk chair. “So, tell me what’s happened since your last dose.” “Well, after you bred me last time I went back to the sex shop before going home. I was so turned on and your load felt so good in my cunt that I wanted more. I wasn’t sure where else to go. When I got there though there was a different guy at the counter. I was kinda thrown off, I didn’t really know what to do. I went back to look at the toy. Then I heard this voice behind me, ‘Are you that horny jock cunt who keeps coming in for more dildos?’ I turned around and there was the other guy.” “How did you respond?” “I told him the truth. I said, ‘Yeah! That’s me.’ He said his friend had told him about me and offered me the same deal. He’d give me any dildo I wanted if I let him breed me. Honestly, I would have let him fuck me for nothing. I just wanted to get fucked so bad.” “I understand, go on boy.” “He took me into the back, the same little office, and told me to pull down my shorts. He didn’t even bother taking off my jock. He just dropped his pants and stuffed his cock into me. It felt so good. He fucked me for maybe fifteen minutes before he dumped his load into me too. I felt like such a whore with two men’s loads inside me. It was amazing. When we were done he pulled his pants up and I followed him out into the store. He handed me this big silvery orange egg shaped plug and said ‘Your cunt will love this.’ He was fucking right. As soon as I got home I put it in. It felt so good. I went to the gym the next day with it in.” “How did that go?” “Well I couldn’t do squats or anything but it was chest and bis day,” he flexed his now massive arms for Max, “So that was ok.” “Was that your only sexual encounter since you left?” “Well, no. I left me number with the guy at the sex shop, to give to his friend. Well the next day as I was finishing up my evening work out I got this text from a number I didn’t know. It just said ‘come get this cock jock boy,’ and then a picture of that guys cock. We sent a couple more texts and I ended up meeting him at his place. He stripped me naked and had me on my knees sucking him while he relaxed for a while then he pulled me up and had me ride his dick till he blew his load in my cunt.” “How did that feel, servicing him like that?” “Amazing! I liked making him feel good, and in the end I still got filled.” “Good. Good boy. You’re doing great. How do you feel right now?” “Hot Sir.” “Why don’t you take your clothes off and you can tell me the rest of your story.” “Ok!” Eli eagerly stripped down to just his jockstrap and sat back down continuing, “So then the next day, this is two days ago. I went to the gym as usual, came home and was playing with my cunt when I got the urge to get fucked again. I wasn’t really sure how to make that happen so I started looking around the internet. I found this website called Sniffies. It was so cool, it was all these little circles with pictures of cock that were near me. I ended up messaging a couple of guys. This one, who was really close responded first. Turns out he lived just on the other side of campus, a sophomore. So I went over to his place. I think he was a little shocked by how easily I took his dick. He said that most guys struggle, but I had no problem,” Eli grinned proudly. He hadn’t noticed but he’d shifted down the couch as he talked and now had one leg propped up exposing his hole. “Four guys in three days, that’s impressive.” “Well, technically,” Eli said looking very pleased with himself, rubbing his juicy ass lips absent mindedly, “That would have made it four guys in four days, because the first sex shop clerk fucked me the day before my last time here.” “Right you are, I stand corrected, how do you feel Eli?” “Horny as fuck. Its so hot telling you about all the guys who’ve fucked me.” “You’re doing great Eli. So, you took a load from the sophomore, two days ago. Anything happen yesterday?” Eli grinned again, “After my morning workout I got a text from the sex shop guy again. He told me to come by the store he wanted to unload. When I got there, they were both there and they tag teamed me. I had one of them in my mouth while the other one used my hole till the both gave me another hot load.” “Good boy, its good you’re using your mouth too. Any other sexual encounters? I assume you’ve been playing with your toys still.” “Its all I do. If I’m not at the gym or getting fucked I’m riding a dildo or sitting on a plug.” “Good, that’s exactly what you should be doing. How are you feeling?” “I need dick Max. That last dose… holy shit. I need it right now.” “Perfect.” Max stood up and started to take off his own clothes. “I have some good news for you Eli. I told Dr. Marks about your transformation and he was really impressed. He wants to offer you a spot in another continuing program. Would you like that?” “Does it mean getting fucked more?” Max smiled, “Absolutely. Not only will it get you fucked even more, it’ll train you to be the best cum dump you can be.” “Yes please! I want it! Sign me up!” “I thought you might say that. So, here’s what’s going to happen. I’m going to breed you now.” Max lined up his hard cock with Eli’s hole, and pushed forward. He sank into the warm welcoming guts of Eli’s cunt, and continued, “After I’ve bred you Dr. Marks is going to fuck you, then Toby our receptionist. And once your cunt is full of our cum we’ll take you down to the hypno room and start your programing. How does that sound?” “Amazing! Please fuck me Max. Breed me.” “Good boy.” --- “Welcome to Week One of Bottom Boy Training. You’ve done so well. We are so proud of you. You’ve come so far. You’ve given in. You finally understand the truth, and now you know there is no going back. You are a himbo. You are a dumb jock cunt. You are a slut. You are a whore. You are desperate for cock. All your pleasure comes from you hole. All your pleasure comes from your cunt. Give in, release yourself. “Give yourself over to the pleasure of service. Feel how easy it is to give over control. Its so much simpler. Let yourself go. Your purpose in life is to service men. You are a himbo. You work out, you stretch your cunt, and you service men. Give in to that. Give in to who you are. You are a dumb jock cunt.

I'm trying another something new. A collection of one off stories, all centered around a few common characters and themes, all a little bit in the world of science fiction. I hope y'all enjoy my new stories of transformation and change! Part 1: The Experiment Week 1: The ad had been simple, yet it had attracted Jonny’s attention right away. Of course, that was its intention. Jonny was young, and just out of college. At 22 he considered himself to be in his prime. He was cocky, he looked good naked and he knew it. His round pecs had in the last two years started to grow an ever-expanding patch of hair right in the center that now spanned from round pert nipple to round pert nipple. He worked out often, and had the high bouncing butt to prove it, not that it ever saw any action. In his freshman yes of college Jonny had found himself dating a waifish insatiable bottom which had done two things for his psyche. First, he came to think of himself over the course of that relationship as a strict top; an opinion that he carried to this day. Secondly, that all bottoms were smaller and weaker than him. It was part of what had driven him to the gym. If he was going to be all top he had to look the part. Over the next for years he had sculpted himself into his idea of the perfect top, and when he stood naked with his seven and a half inch monstrously thick dick sticking out from his dense pubes it was hard to argue with his self-assessment. Looking for young gay men for a sexual health study, and possible experiment. First session is an interview, if applicants qualify they will be contacted for further interviews or experiments. Applicants should be self-identified as “tops.” This is a paid study. That simple paragraph had changed the course of Jonny’s life. Like most people right out of college he was hard up for money, and looking for a job. He’d used almost all the money he’d gotten at graduation to move out of his college apartment and into a small place just outside the gay neighborhood with two other guys he knew from college. They had both found jobs fairly quickly but Jonny was struggling. After almost a full month of sending out what felt like hundreds of resumes the fun part of “fun-employment” was wearing off. The prospect of being paid to talk about his sex life seemed almost too good to be true. After seeing the ad online he’d quickly clicked on the link to sign up. He’d entered his name and age, a few other stats and then clicked submit. After only just a few minutes an email came through with an appointment time and location. It all seemed so easy. Two days later Jonny walked up the steps of an uninteresting looking office building. He got in the elevator and pressed the button for the third floor. In the elevator bay a sign with rearrangeable white block letters read “Queer Sexual Health Study Room 709” with an arrow pointing down the nondescript hallway. About halfway down the hallway he found room 708 and feeling just a little bit nervous, knocked. “Come in,” said a light voice through the door. Jonny opened it and found himself what looked like a small doctor’s office waiting room. At a desk across from the door sat a blond twink with shaggy hair and a thin narrow face. He flashed a big toothy smile at Jonny and said, “Come on in and close the door.” He had a soft floating voice with a hint of a lisp. He was a the exact kind of guy Jonny loved, and he felt his cock stirring in his pants. “You must be Jonny?” asked the twink. “Yeah. I have a… uh…” he checked his phone for the appointment notice, “three o’clock appointment for the study.” “Perfect.” He grabbed a clip board from a stack and passed it over the desk with a pen. “Go ahead and fill this out. It confirms the information you submitted on the webform and then in a consent for the study. Take your time and read through it all if you like.” He flashed another big smile. Jonny eyed him up and down, undressing him with his eyes. Jonny quickly filled out his information again, his eyes frequently flicking up to the twink behind the desk. Every once in a while, they caught each other’s eye and the twink would grin. Jonny barely read the consent form, if he had read it a little bit more he might have understood what he was signing up for, but as it was he found himself more than a little distracted. Having scribbled his signature across the bottom of the consent form, Jonny got up, tried and failed to hide his erection, and handed the twink back the clipboard. “Thanks, give me just one moment.” The twink got up and went through a door off to the side of the desk. Jonny eyes his narrow hips and pert butt as he walked away. He was practically drooling. Jonny was left alone, his mind full of thoughts of lust for the twink. After a few minutes he was back and holding the door open said, “follow me please.” Jonny got up and adjusted his boner again, sticking it up into the waistband of his briefs. The door opened on to another corridor. Lining one wall were a series of door that all opened onto little rooms. Each one was fitted out with a desk, a comfortable looking couch, and an exam table. It was like a cross between a doctors exam room and a therapists office. The twink lead Jonny down to the last room at the end of the hall and said, “Doctor Marks will be with you in just a moment. Feel free to make yourself comfortable on the couch.” Jonny sat down and looked around, the twink gave him another winning smile and then left, closing the door behind him. The room was a clinical blue green color, and the exam table had a thin sheet of paper over it. Had it not been for the couch, and the dimmed lighting it would have felt exactly like a doctor’s office. Jonny found himself starting to get nervous. What had he signed up for? Just a minute later there came a light knock on the door and a man let himself in. He was tall and broad shouldered. His handsome face sported a close cropped beard, and fleck of gray at the temples of his short hair. He was certainly handsome but not Jonny’s type. This was the sort of man Jonny hoped he’d grow into, not the kind he hooked up with. “Hi,” said the man extending a large hand to Jonny, “I’m Doctor Marks. You must be…” he consulted the clipboard in his arm, “Jonny. Nice to meet you.” Jonny shook his hand, “Hi, its… it’s good to meet you too.” “You must be wondering what our little study is about,” said Dr. Marks moving around the room to sit at the wooden desk. He gestured to the couch and Jonny sat back down. “Yeah kind of.” Jonny admitted with a sheepish grin. “Well, I’m a psychologist first of all, and I’m interested in what drives people’s sexual desires. Ultimately, I’m hoping to understand where sexual fetishes come from, how do they form in the mind, how do they evolve, how do they relate to the rest of our lives and psyche, and can they be changed. However, for this part of the study we’re starting with something more basic, the building blocks if you will. Before delving into kinks and fetishes and the more specific aspects of sex we’re looking at what defines roles in gay sex. To put it plainly, why are some people tops, some bottoms, and some vers. Is it something innate, something learned, is it both, can it change over time, can stimulus change it.” “Cool,” said Jonny, genuinely interested, “But I don’t think anything can change me from being a top.” Dr. Marks smiled at that, and continued, “So, todays interview is to assess if you’re right for the study. From your answers on the questionnaire, it seems likely that you are. You will be paid one hundred dollars for the session no matter what the outcome is. If we decide you’re a good fit we’ll have you watch a little informational video and then schedule you for your next visit. How does all of that sound.” “Sounds good to me,” the thought of a hundred dollars for just answering questions sounded amazing to Jonny. “Great. Now these questions are obviously going to be very personal in nature, I’m sure you saw that in the consent form. Please answer honestly, that’s the only way for us really to get good data.” “Understood.” Dr. Marks looked down at the clipboard now resting on his knee, picked up his pen, and cleared his throat. “It says on here that you consider yourself to be a strict top.” Color rose in Jonny’s cheeks. Somehow hearing that said out loud in such a clinical tone made him embarrassed, but he said in as strong a voice as he could, “correct.” “How long have you been sexually active?” “Six years.” “That would have made you how old when you lost your virginity?” “Sixteen.” Dr. Marks made a note on his clip board, “can you tell me about that first sexual experience?” “Well that was, this guy in high school, we had both just come out. It didn’t really mean much but we blew each other in his car parked at this old baseball field a little out of town. Then I fucked… I topped him once.” “You can say fucked,” Dr. Marks gave Jonny a reassuring smile and a nod. “Where you the top in that encounter because you already considered yourself to be an exclusive top?” “No… not really, its just sort of how it played out.” “When would you say you started to identify as a top?” “My first boyfriend in college, this hot little twink. He only wanted to get fucked, and I found that I loved it. I started going to the gym because I wanted to bulk up and pound him harder. I loved hearing him moan when I slid my dick in his hole.” His dick was getting hard again thinking about it, he shifted trying to hide his erection. “Its alright if you become aroused, many of our subjects do when talking about their experiences. It’s nothing to be worried about or ashamed of.” “Oh… uh… thanks.” “You were saying?” “Yeah. Right. So I was the top in that relationship, and when we broke up I just kept going. I think the fact that I had bulked up made the other guys at school see me as a top and that’s how I started to see myself. Now, honestly now I can’t ever imagine it differently. In four years, I’ve never been interested in being fucked. Plus, I’m only really into guys much smaller than me, so it would be weird to be fucked by one.” Jonny let out a little nervous laugh and waited as Dr. Marks stopped scribbling his notes. “Great. What’s your relationship to protection and safe sex?” “Well…I probably should be better. I’m on PrEP, but still. I usually fuck raw. It just feels so good sliding into a tight hole, feeling it open up around my shaft and then pumping my load inside.” “You said that in four years you’ve ‘never been interested in being fucked’ does that mean you don’t like it or that its never happened?” “There have been a few guys who were interested, one guy even started eating my ass, but… its just not my thing.” “So you’ve never been the bottom?” “Nope, gold start top.” Jonny was proud of that fact. He may have been a slut in college but his hole was untouched. “Great. How many sexual partners would you average a week?” “Two to three.” “Now are you on any of the hook up apps?” “Yeah, um… Scruff mainly, but sometimes Grindr and Sniffies.” “How often would you say you are on the apps?” “At least once a day.” “And how often do you meet someone from there?” “Probably once a week.” “If you make it into the study would you be willing to let us look at your profile as the study progresses.” “Sure… not that I change it often.” “No most people don’t. Alright. I think that’s all of the introductory interview questions. I’m going to step out and confer with a colleague about your responses and I will be back in a few minutes.” Jonny was horny as hell now thinking about all the twinks he’d fucked over the years. His cock was leaking a steady stream of precum matting his treasure trail down. He put his hands behind his head and leaned back into the couch imagining the reception twink between his legs right now sucking on his hard dick. Dr. Marks knocked on the door again before letting himself in. Jonny jumped a little and say up straight, trying in vain to make it look like he hadn’t just been fantasizing about sex. “Right,” said Dr. Marks, ignoring the compromising position he had just caught Jonny in, “after talking it over we feel like you are the perfect candidate. So, next thing for today is watching the introductory video. A lot of this information is in there but I want to just say some of it to you personally. “By agreeing to be in the study you are committing to four sessions with us. They will all involve and interview portion, getting more and more in depth each time. Each will also include a short video to be watched before leaving. The first and last sessions will involve a physical examination. This is mainly to collect accurate stats on participants to see if there are physiological factors in determining tops and bottoms, or physical manifestations of those preferences. You will also be paid three hundred dollars for each of those sessions. Meaning for completing the whole study you’ll be paid a thirteen hundred dollars. Sound good?” “Sounds amazing!” “Great. I’ll just set up this video and leave you to watch it, please do pay close attention. I’ll come back when it’s over.” Dr. Marks picked up a remote from his desk and aimed it at the wall. A projector flickered to life and the entire wall across for Jonny was filled with a title screen reading “Welcome to the Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study.” “Title’s a little different from the hallway sign,” Jonny joked, “Queer Sexual Health?” “Yes, we try to keep a bit of a low profile in the building. Not everyone would be thrilled about a gay sex fetish study on their floor.” “True.” “Alright, I’ll click play here and leave you to it.” He got up and crossed to the door. He pointed the remote at the projector again and the play icon appeared in the corner of the title card. He gave Jonny one more smiled and then dimmed the lights and left the room. For a moment the room was silent except for the whirring of the projector fan. Then a low, warm, resonant voice filled the room. It started out seeming as though it was only coming from the wall being projected on, but quickly spread out till it felt like it was surrounding Jonny. For a moment, feeling this voice surround him was alarming, but there was something in the warm honey tambour of the sound that soothed him. “Welcome to the Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study,” the voice said, “we are so happy you’re here, and have agreed to be part of our study.” A low hum joined the voice, it ebbed and flowed, a slow rhythmic tempo like the water of a lake lapping at the shore. “Please listen carefully. As you’ve been told the study will consists of three sessions. Each session will have an interview, a film segment like this one, and the first and last session will have a physical examination. It is important that you are honest and open with us. Only complete honesty will provide us with the results we need. The hum had gotten louder and without thinking about it Jonny had noticed his breathing matching the pulse. It was calming. “During the physical examination you will be required to be nude in front of one of our technicians. They will take measurements of different parts of your body, including both your flaccid and erect penis.” Jonny’s dick gave a throb, he hoped that technicians meant the twink from the lobby. “You will also be required to give us access to your online dating profiled and hook up apps. We will examine your profile itself, along with the stats on the those you contact most often. “This portion of the study is looking at what makes a top a top, and a bottom a bottom. It is our goal to determine if those differences are innate, and if they can be changed.” There was a long pause in the narration and the title card faded to black. It was just the thrum. Jonny felt himself slipping back into the couch. He felt all tension leaving his body. “Focus closely on the center of the image in front of you,” the voice said. Then a small white dot appeared. Jonny trained his eyes in and focused. The dot started to ebb and flow with the drone, it grew and shrank. It made his eyes feel heavy. “Though you may think your role as a top cannot be changed that is not true. It’s not true because you are not truly a top. You are not truly vers. You are a bottom. Seeing a bottom being fucked turns you on because you see how good it would to be fucked yourself. You know this to be true.” The voice was washing over Jonny. He was no longer conscious of what exactly was being said. It was all just a wash of sound and light. The pulsing of the dot, and throbbing of the drone had overwhelmed his mind. He understood what the voice was saying, but was completely unaware of its message. The dot on the screen grew. It was no longer just a point of white light, but a glowing disk that grew till it seemed to envelope Jonny. He was falling forward into the bright white abyss. Then a new sound was added to the drone, the grunting of men. It was the unmistakable sound of two men having sex, and amongst it one man saying over and over “Yes, please, fuck me, use me, fuck me.” “You long to be fucked,” the voice said and from inside the white void came an image of a hot muscled jock on his back his face contorted in pleasure. The image filled the whole screen and then flashed to a video of a fat cock sliding raw into a well fucked hole. “It’s easier to surrender. We will help you surrender.” More images of dicks sliding into loose holes, the sound of skin slapping against skin was so loud now it had almost drowned out the drone, and in the background the voice of a mysterious horny bottom continued to plead for cock. “Give in. Take your place as a bottom. Service the men around you. You long to be fucked by them, to be bred by them. Your hole is desperate for cum. Let go. Let your mind go. Release yourself. Become the bottom you’re meant to be.” ---- When the lights blinked back on Jonny found himself slumped into the couch, his mouth hanging slightly open and a little trail of drool running down his chin. What had just happened he thought. He looked at his watch. He’d been in that room for over an hour, but it had seemed like just a few minutes. Had that intro video really been an hour? He shook it off and got up. His dick was soft, but there was a wet spot in the front of his pants where he had leaked precum. He tried to cover it with his hands. Just as he was about to open the door the handle turned and Dr. Marks came back. “You did great! Alright. Stop and see Toby out front and we’ll get you booked up. No more than a week between sessions but five days is optimal. Toby will also cut you a check. See you in a week!” Then he was gone. Jonny felt shaky and uneasy as he made his way to the front desk. His head seemed to be buzzing slightly, as if his mind were full of bees. He blinked almost unseeingly at the twink when he got back to the reception room. The cute blond just smiled knowingly and handed him a check then said “How about this coming Wednesday at 2pm? That work.” “Yeah… uh… yeah sure…” “Let’s put that in your phone now so you don’t forget shall we.” Toby added the appointment to Jonny’s phone and then he was out of the office and back on the street. What the fuck, he thought. Week 2: Five days later Jonny was once again sitting in the small waiting room across from Toby. It had been a strange five days. After he’d left the office the last time he’d felt out of it for the rest of the day, if he really was honest he still felt a little strange. Now, back in the waiting room, he felt nervous and excited. His heart was beating quickly and his dick refused to go completely soft. Something about all of this turned him on immensely but he didn’t really understand what. It was Dr. Marks who called him back this time. Sticking his head around the door he’d called Jonny back to the row of exam rooms and led him once again to the last one at the end of the hall. “Its good to see you again Jonny,” Dr. Marks said, gesturing to the couch again for Jonny to sit. Jonny sat down, the couch felt safe and familiar now, some of the tension went out of his body. “Thanks. You too.” “How was your week?” “It was good…” “What is it?” “Nothing… do you have questions for me?” “After the initial interview this part of the study is a little less ridged. We can have more of a conversation than just question and answer.” “Oh, right. Sure.” “So, your week? You said it was good but you kind of hesitated, was anything odd?” “I mean it was fine, I’m looking for a job so that occupies a lot of my time.” “Of course, I can imagine.” “But I was also so fucking horny all week. It was probably just talking about sex, and then thinking about the study.” “That’s understandable, analyzing your sex life, and asking why you are attracted to things can lead to an increase in libido for sure. Did this result in an increase in sex drive, or sexual encounters?” “Yeah.” Jonny chuckled a little embarrassed, “I had four different guys over this week.” “How did you find them?” “On the apps.” “And what role did you play in those encounters?” Jonny paused, this was what had been weight on him, “I was the top in all four…” “Feels like there’s a but hanging there.” “It was weird,” and with that a series of thoughts he hadn’t quite put together all tumbled out of him. “They were all hot, these bottoms. All twinky guys like I like, all horny as fuck and desperate to be bred. Something was different in the energy. I wasn’t as… the connection wasn’t there. Like I fucked them and I got off but it wasn’t as satisfying as usual. Does that make sense. I would get off and it would be hot but afterwards I was still not horny but unsatisfied, like I needed something more or something else. I’ve never felt that before.” “That’s very interesting.” Dr. Marks scribbled a long note on his clip board. “I’m intrigued to see if this carries into next week and how you feel after this session.” “Do you think it had something to do with last week?” Jonny asked nervously. “No. I’m sure you just had an odd week. You were super turned on talking about yourself and your love of topping and it through you off for a few days. Nothing to think too much about.” “Sure. I’m sure you’re right.” “Now, did your increase libido come with an increase in masturbation as well as sexual activity?” “I seriously jerked off like four times a day.” “Is that unusual?” “I’m normally a one or two kinda guy… but this week… this week its like all I could think about was sex.” “Fascinating. What do you use for stimulation when you masturbate?” “My hand…?” “No,” Dr. Marks chuckled. “Do you look at porn? Read erotica? Just imagine things?” “Oh! I usually watch porn.” “What sort?” “Anything with a twinky bottom usually.” “And this week? The same? Anything new?” “Well… yesterday I was scrolling through Twitter and I ended up stroking to a couple of muscle jocks getting fucked.” “Interesting? Who were the tops in these videos?” “One was kinda a bear type and another was also a jock.” “And that’s unusual for you?” “Yeah. I almost exclusively watch twinks get fucked, though I’ve watched them get fucked by all sorts of guys.” “So jock bottoms is an unusual choice for you?” “Yeah… it was really hot though.” “I’m sure it was. Alright, I think that’s the whole interview portion for today. Next my assistant Max will come in and he’ll do your physical and set you up for the video then you’re done for the day. I’ll see you when you’re all finished up.” “Thanks Dr. Marks.” “Sure think Jonny. Just sit tight.” Talking with Dr. Marks had gotten him aroused again. His dick was throbbing in his jeans, and a small dark spot of precum was forming. Fuck, Jonny thought, how was he this fucking horny. A soft rap on the door broke him out of his thoughts. “Hello,” said Max as he entered the room. He was younger then Dr Marks, probably in his late twenties early thirties. He had floppy brown hair combed over to one side and a stubby chin. His eyes were bright and kind, and he gave Jonny a big reassuring smile. “I’m Max, Dr. Marks assistant.” He held out his hand, and Jonny shook it. He felt a little bolt of electricity shoot through him at Max’s touch. Max, like Dr. Marks, was wildly different from Jonny’s type but his broad shoulders and thick arm stirred something in Jonny. “So has the process here been explained to you?” Max said sitting down at the desk. “Yeah. You’re going to take some sort of stats on me?” “That’s right. Mostly some basic stuff: height, weight, blood pressure, resting heart rate. That sort of thing. Then we’ll also do some other physical measurements. We’ll measure your chest, waist, arms, legs. I’ll get an accurate measurement of your erect penis. Then I’ll do a visual inspection of your anus. I understand you’re one of our top subjects so no real measuring back there just a little look for the records. Sound good?” “Yeah… I guess. Very thorough.” “We are that.” Max laughed. “It was all covered in your consent document, so no surprises and nothing to worry about.” Jonny thought back, and realized he really hadn’t read or absorbed anything in the consent document. It was too late now though he supposed, he’d signed, been accepted to the study and taken his first payment. “So if you don’t mind, take off everything but your underwear and jump up here on this table for me.” Jonny was suddenly very aware of how hard his dick was, but then he thought he was apparently going to get his erection measured so it didn’t really matter. He stood up and stripped down to his briefs, trying to keep one hand in front of his crotch but failing miserably. “Well, it looks as if you’re ready to have your erection measured. Why don’t we just start there. If you’ll pull your briefs down.” Jonny took a deep breath, and the hooked his thumbs into his briefs and pulled them down. He didn’t know why he was nervous in front of this man. He worked hard on his body, he was proud of it, he was proud of his cock. Yet still, he felt butterflies flapping in his chest. Max moved quickly and efficiently. He had a cloth tape measure in his hand and rolled the desk chair towards Jonny. He took a soft grip of the base of Jonny’s cock and pulled the tape along it the top. Allowing the end of the tape to drape across Jonny’s mushroom head, he bent low to read the number. “Great,” he said making a note on his clip board, “Seven and five eights inches long, and...” He wrapped the tape around the base of Jonny’s now dripping dick and leaned back in. “Six and a quarter inches around, that’s… just about two inches thick.” He made more rapid notes on his clipboard. “Right, since were here, why don’t you step out of those briefs for a second and bend over the table for me.” “Uh… sure.” Jonny kicked his briefs off and set them on the exam table in front of him. He lent forward from the hips resting his arms on the paper covered table top. “Man you really are a top,” Max chuckled, “arch your back a little, you’re so clenched up I can’t see anything.” He put one hand on the small of Jonny’s back and pushed lightly. A tiny whimper escaped Jonny’s mouth and he gave into the pressure, and he clapped a hand over his mouth in surprise. If Max had noticed anything he didn’t react. He just pressed down a little more till Jonny’s chest was basically against the table and his ass was thrust out. Jonny had bent plenty of boys over into this position but he’d never been the one to assume it. He felt exposed, but also, and this scared him a little, he felt good. It felt hot. There was a man behind him looking at his exposed hole. His dick gave a little throb. Max let up the pressure on Jonny’s back and moved both of his hands to Jonny’s butt cheeks. He pulled the furry mounds of muscle apart revealing the jock’s winking pink hole. Dense hair ran down his crack, and swirled around the untouched sphincter. “Not that you can really tell from looking but that certainly seems like the hole of a total top.” Max said. His breath felt warm on Jonny’s ass, and he involuntarily bent forward just a little more hoping to feel it again. Max grinned to himself, and let out a long slow breath. Jonny sighed and closed his eyes. Max ran his finger along Jonny’s crack, swirled it around his hole and then lent back to take notes. “Alright, you can stand up and put your briefs back on now.” Jonny felt like he was coming out of a trance. He stood up shaking his head to clear the clouds away. Blinking he pulled his briefs back on, and tucked his still throbbing dick off to one side. “Right, now, for the more standard measurements.” Max had Jonny up on the table and took his pulse, and blood pressure. He listened to Jonny’s chest with a stethoscope. He used his cloth tape to take measurements of almost every part of Jonny’s body, and then took him across the hall after assuring Jonny it was critical he be weighted in his underpants to get an accurate number across the hall. Jonny stood, his dick now resting at half mast, in his underwear on a scale in the hallway. Then he moved over to the measuring stick mounted to the wall. “Amazing,” Max said, putting one hand on Jonny’s bare shoulder and leading him back into the exam room. “You’ve done great.” Max’s hand felt warm on Jonny’s flesh, and he involuntarily pressed himself into it. “Go ahead and have a seat. I’ll just turn this on, and then leave you to your video session then you’re all done for the day.” “Thanks man.” Jonny said, sitting down, still in his underwear, on the couch. “No problem.” Max turned the projector on, dimmed the lights, started the film. The title card appeared on the far wall, the drone low in the speakers. Immediately Jonny’s entire focus was on the film in front of him. He never even noticed Max leave and close the door. “Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study Week Two.” Read the white letters on the wall. The drone swelled and Jonny’s breath almost instantly matched its pulse. The letters faded and the small white dot appeared again. It pulsed with the drone. “Welcome to week two. You’re doing so well. Focus on the dot in front of you. Yet your mind go blank. Let your vision shrink to just the dot. The dot is drawing you in, pulling you down, and opening you up all at once. Your hidden mind is opening as the dot grows in front of you. Your subconscious desires rising to the surface. A new understanding of yourself and your place in the world is growing.” The dot had started to expand. It grew till the whole was a blinding white. Then the whimpering pleading sound returned. “Please, yes, use my hole, fuck me, fuck me please,” over and over it repeated. “As you fall you come to know the truth,” the soothing resonant voice said, the words filling the room and echoing inside Jonny’s head. “The truth that no matter how much you’ve tried to be in the past you are no top.” The image of a boy on his knees in a jock strap with his mouth hanging open appeared in a small dot of its own, growing till it took over the vast white expanse before it faded to another image. A wet dripping uncut cock filled the screen, then a video of a boy suspended in a sling slurping hungrily on a bear’s dick. Images came quickly. A jock with his face shoved in a man’s armpit licking. Guys on their backs being fucked. Toys sliding in and out of used holes. Men’s faces coved in cum. “You know the truth. You are bottom. You long to be fucked. You long to feel a man’s meat slide inside your hole. You long to give in. You know that once you do you will be hooked. Once you allow a man inside of you you’ll never be able to go back. Once a man has cum inside you, you will be a cum dump forever, and you long for that release. Give in. You want to make men feel good, you want to please them. You want to be a good boy. “Take the first step. Rub your hole, feel it pucker against your fingers. Make it wet with spit. Press them into yourself. Feel how your hole blooms open. It was made to be fucked, made to be used, made to be open. Open yourself. Give in. Become the bottom you’re meant to be.” Week 3: Jonny shifted uncomfortably on the couch waiting for Dr. Marks. His heart had been pounding since he’s entered the waiting room. He was going to be expelled from the study he just knew it. When the gentle knock came at the door Jonny’s stomach dropped. He tried to muster a smile for Dr. Marks, but only managed a pained grimace. Maybe he just wouldn’t say anything about it. He really needed the money and if he didn’t complete the study… he didn’t want to think about it. It wasn’t just about the money. He didn’t want to disappoint Dr. Marks, or Max, or even Toby. “Hello Jonny. Five days already. Man, how the time flies.” Dr Marks settled himself into the chair and leaned back. He had his clip board on the desk, and sat leaning to one side to write with his legs wide apart. For the first time Jonny noticed the sizable bulge in Dr Marks pants. “Hi Dr. Marks.” “How was your week?” “It was… it was fine.” “That’s good, and how about your sex drive? Still in feeling revved up?” “Honestly yeah,” now that Dr. Marks was here he felt more relaxed. Dr. Marks was so nice, surly he’d understand. “I’ve been jerking off like crazy. Four, sometimes six times a day.” “That is a lot. You said you usual was once a day before?” “Yeah, maybe twice occasionally.” “Well, that is a marked increase. What about sexual partners? Any encounters this week?” “Just one. I didn’t… I didn’t really find myself looking for partners this week.” “That’s ok, and were you the top with this person?” “Yeah.” “How was that?” “Fine, I don’t know. It was sort of the same. He was hot, and I still got off but…” “But it didn’t fulfill you.” “Exactly.” “And what about your solo sessions, anything different besides increased frequency?” “Well… I… I hope this doesn’t hurt the study or bar me from it… I…” “Jonny the only thing that could hurt the study is if you’re not honest. There aren’t right or wrong answers.” “Ok. Well. I kept finding myself wanting to touch my… touch my hole. I’ve never done that before but…” “Go on.” “At first, like right when I got home after my last session actually I started to jerk off and my hand just sort of drifted that way. Without really thinking about it I started rubbing my hole. Then the next day I thought, what if I got my fingers wet, so I sucked on them and then started rubbing myself.” “How did that feel?” “It felt… it felt great, but still not quite what I was after. So then I got my fingers really wet and I started to try and work one inside me. It took a long time but once it was in I came immediately. In the last three days the only time I’ve cum without a finger in my butt was when I was with that guy.” “Well, that is fascinating. Thank you for your honesty Jonny. Truly, this doesn’t break the study or anything like that. In all honesty it makes it more interesting. Now did you feel satisfaction once you ejaculated with your finger inside you?” “Yeah! It felt great.” “And was it always just one finger?” “Um… well…” “Remember honesty Jonny.” “Well, no. After I got the first one in I felt this feeling of accomplishment and well I felt really sexy. But after getting off like that a couple of times, I felt like I needed more. So I… I started to work in a second one.” “This was the third day after your last visit?” “Yeah, in the evening. Then yesterday, like the fourth time I got off I decided to go for three.” “Did you enjoy it? Getting off while fingering yourself?” “Yeah. Fuck. It felt so good. I just felt so hot too. I kept pushing back, riding my fingers. It was totally wild and new. I’ve never felt anything like that.” Jonny was completely hard again. “That’s good. Thank you for telling me all of that. Now, since your practices have changed a little bit would you consent to Max giving you another quick exam. He doesn’t have to talk all the measurements again, but now that you’re engaging in anal play I’d like him to take another look at you hole if that’s alright.” “I… well yeah I guess. I’m just… wow. I was so nervous that I’d fucked up and you were going to kick me out. I just. Thank you Dr. Marks.” “No need to thank me, just keep being honest with what you’re experiencing... both here and out in the world. It does the study no good for you to deny an impulse you have because you think it will affect something here. We want real data from your real life. You have to give in to those experiences.” “Yes Doctor.” “Very good. I’ll tell Max about the changes you’ve described and he’ll be right in. You can strip down to your underwear if you like he’ll just be a minute.” With that Dr. Marks got up and left the room. The thought of waiting for Max in nothing but his underwear made Jonny both nervous and excited. In the end it was excitement that won out. He stood up and stripped off his clothes, tossing them to one side of the couch. Then he sat down in his straining briefs and waited. Max didn’t take long. Jonny had really only just sat back down when Max rapped on the door and walked in. “Well,” he said, “seem’s like ‘Mr. Never Been Topped’ has discovered the joys of fingering is that right?” Jonny blushed. “I… well…” “It’s ok, don’t be shy. I’m just giving you a little bit of a hard time. Anal stimulation can feel amazing. Anyway Dr. Marks just wants me to have a look here, and make a few notes about the condition of your hole as a base line marker.” “Base line marker?” “We take notes like this on all our subjects who engage in anal play to track any physical changes that may come from penetrative acts.” “I… oh.” Jonny hadn’t thought about what he was doing as penetrative, but of course it was. “Alright, come on over here, take those briefs off, and bend over.” Jonny did as he was told. He dropped his briefs, leaving them on the couch this time, and walked over with his cock semi hard and leaking to the table. He bent forward, this time arching his back a little bit naturally. He’d found himself arching more and more as he’d worked his fingers into himself, and it felt far less alien now. Max put a hand again in the small of his back and pushed down forcing Jonny to arch even further. When Jonny’s chest was pressed into the table and his ass presented to Max he let up the pressure and spread Jonny’s cheeks apart. Jonny’s hole winked a little and Max ran a finger along it. Still tight and pink, it hadn’t changed too much, but there was an obvious shift in how it reacted to stimulation. As soon as Max’s fingers made contact Jonny’s hole relaxed and Jonny let out a little moan. Max blew a soft stream of air across the winking pucker and watched goosebumps spread up Jonny’s back. He picked up his clip board and made a series of notes. “Perfect,” he patted Jonny on the butt cheek, “You’ve done great. Video time. Go ahead and have a seat.” Jonny’s cock was completely hard after Max’s examination, and leaking. He made no effort to cover it though, he felt sexy though he wasn’t clear why. He sat back down on the couch, still naked. “Have fun.” Max said, knowing that Jonny was already locked in to the video trance. He turned off the lights and closed the door. The drone filled the room. A title card appeared, “Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study Week Three.” When the title faded the dot appeared, and grew into the blinding void. Over the sounds of a hungry bottom begging for dick the soothing voice began. “Welcome to week three. You’re doing so well. We are all so proud of you. What a good boy you are. Feel yourself relax. Feel yourself let go. Feel your walls falling. Feel everything that’s kept you from being who you are fall away. Let it go and drift off into the void. Once you let it all go your true purpose becomes clear.” Images and videos of men being fucked and loving it start playing across the screen. “You’re a bottom. You’re a cock hungry bottom. You want to make the men around you feel good. You want to please them. You’re a pig. You’re a cock whore. You’re a cum dumpster. All you have to do is give in. All you have to do is let go. Find yourself on your true path. Jonny was too lost in the trance to realize he’d leaned back into the couch and brought his legs up. Slowly he spat into one hand, his eyes never leaving the screen, and began to rub his hole. “You need it. You need to feel your hole opening. You need to feel your hole being stretched. To feel yourself blossoming open. Give in. Fingers are no longer enough. You must push yourself, open yourself more. Jerking off isn’t enough anymore, you need to feel full. You need to feel something push past your hole. You need a dildo. Long and thick, you need to feel it inside yourself. Nothing will feel right until you do. Open yourself up on with a plastic cock, and when you do the bottom inside you will be released. Soon even the dildo won’t be enough. Give in. Week 4: “Hello Jonny.” Dr. Marks said sitting down at his desk. “Hi Doc.” Jonny was all smiled today. Something had changed. After Dr. Marks reassurances last week that following his impulses was the right thing to do Jonny felt like he was riding a near perpetual high. “You seem to be in a good mood today.” “I am. It was a… it was a really good week.” “Did you find a job?” “Oh… well no. That’s actually… that’s still on going.” “Sorry to here that. What made your week so good then? Did you find your grove again with being a top?” “Not exactly. I didn’t actually. Well I didn’t have sex with anyone this week. I hope that’s not bad.” “Like I told you last week, there is not right or wrong with this.” “Right. Well, you said to follow my impulses so. You know I just keep feeling more and more horny. Like I really can’t stop thinking about sex. I’ve started watching all sorts of new kinds of porn. Some filthy stuff, gang bangs, and cumdump stuff. And… and I’ve started watching guys who look more like me getting fucked almost exclusively. Its weird, since I’ve been here I’ve also started paying more attention to the tops. The guy getting fucked is interesting, but its not about his face its about watching the dick go into his ass and the top having fun…” Jonny paused to catch his breath. He was excited, and filled with a frantic energy. He felt like he had to get everything he’d been experiencing out or he’d burst. “Fascinating, tastes change all the time.” “Yeah of course. Its just interesting timing.” “No, it certainly is that. Now, last time you were here you had just started experimenting with fingering. Has that continued?” “Well. In a way. I guess the day after I was here last I was jerking off… more playing with myself I suppose, I wasn’t really doing much with my dick… anyway, I had three fingers in hole and it just didn’t feel like it was enough.” “What did you do.” “I got on google found a sex shop and bought a dildo.” “Really?” “Yeah!” “Something small to start?” Jonny looked a little abashed. “I guess that would have been the smart thing to do. No, I… I bought one the size of my own dick. I wanted. I wanted to know what all the guys I’d fucked had felt.” Dr. Marks consulted his paperwork, “So around seven and a half with about a six and a quarter circumference?” “Yep!” “Well, that certainly is jumping into the deep end. How did it go?” “It was really difficult at first. It took a lot of lube, and a really long time, but then all of a sudden… it just popped inside me. It felt like some kinda damn burst and it just slid right in. I sank all the way down to the bottom and just sat there.” “What day was this?” “Tuesday, they day after my last session.” “Right, your last session was just on Monday. You’re on a truncated turn around this week as it would have had you here on a Friday to do the full turn around. Wow, so in just three days really you’ve started playing with anal toys.” “It was… this will sound odd. It felt like this need. It was like nothing I’ve ever experienced before. I’ve never been interested in putting anything in my ass before and then… this week… I just felt like I needed to.” “How did you feel one you got the dildo in the first time.” “Fucking amazing. It was so good. I just bounced up and down on it till all of a sudden I came all over myself.” “You experienced a spontaneous ejaculation from anal stimulation?” Dr. Marks shifted in his chair. Jonny’s eyes landed on the Doctor’s crotch. Was it his imagination or was Dr. Marks hard? “I guess that’s what you could call it.” “Was that your only one this week?” “No… I… I’ve had two more. One a day. But I’ve been riding that dildo like crazy. I can’t get enough of it. I spent two hours riding it this morning before jerking off to come here.” “Good, that’s very good. I’m really impressed Jonny. You’re doing so well.” “Thank you Doctor.” “Alright. So, just like last week because you’ve integrated another sexual habit into your life I’d like to have Max do an exam really quick before your film. Sound good?” “Absolutely.” “Alright, go ahead and strip off and Max will be right with you.” Jonny didn’t hesitate this time. As soon as the door closed behind Dr. Marks he was up and tearing off his clothes. He sat back down, this week not in a pair of straining briefs, but a tight white bike jock. He relished the feeling of his bare cheeks against the couch, and resisted the urge to slip and hand under himself and feel his hole. “Hey Jonny,” Max said, knocking and opening the door at the same time. “How are, oh…” he caught a sight of Jonny in his new jockstrap that he had also bought at the sex shop. “Well. This is a switch up from the briefs. You don’t even have to take them off for this exam. Come on over, I think you know the drill now.” Jonny got up and practically flopped forward onto the table. He didn’t need any encouragement to arch his back this time. He lay forward and pushed his ass back towards Max. “Perfect,” Max said. “You’re learning.” “Thank you.” Jonny said, looking over his shoulder. “You like being bent over like that don’t you? It feels good.” “Yeah… it… it makes me feel sexy.” “That’s good. Lean into that feeling. Alright. I’m going to just take a look here, and then I’m going to do a little manual stimulation of your hole to see how it… and you… respond.” “Alright!” Max repeated the same process he had before of spreading Jonny’s cheeks, running his fingers over his hole, and blowing lightly. Jonny whimpered as Max’s fingers pressed against his now pink and slightly puffy hole. “You’re doing great. Just relax.” Max took his finger and slicked it with lube. He ran his finger along Jonny’s hole, rubbing at the pink lips. Jonny groaned and pushed his ass back. Very slowly Max slid a finger inside of Jonny’s desperate ass. The near virgin hole was tight, and it took a moment for Max to be able to press his finger full in. Despite what sounded like a whirlwind seventy-two hours of dildo riding, Jonny was still a novice and his hole clenched as Max’s digit invaded. Jonny however, didn’t seem pained, or distressed, in face he was moaning into his arms and Max twisted his finger around. “Good,” Max said knowing not to push Jonny too far. “That’s just perfect. Alright,” he withdrew his finger. “That’s all the information I need for today.” “Oh, uh… great.” Jonny said a little sadly still bent over the exam table. “You can take a seat and I’ll start the video.” “Ok.” There it was, Max watched it happen in Jonny’s eyes. It was like a switch was clicked on in his mind. His eyes lost focus for a second and then he spun to sit on the couch staring at the wall laser focused. Max grinned, and clicked play. “Gay Men’s Fetish and Sexuality Study Week Four,” flashed on the wall before being over taken by the dot, then the void. The drone resonated in Jonny’s skull, and the whimpering of a desperate bottom filled his ears. Images of men in slings, tied up, fucked, and bred flashed before him on the screen. Videos of cock sliding into holes dripping with cum, wrecked asses being stretched with massive toys, gaped cunts winking back at the camera played in rapid succession as the voice echoed throughout the room. “Good job boy. Welcome back. You’re doing an amazing job. You’re giving in. You’re finding yourself. The fact that you’ve made it here just shows that we were right all along. You are a hungry bottom. You’re starting to admit it to your conscious self.” Jonny’s legs were already in the air, his ass exposed, and his mouth hanging slack. With his eyes locked on the images in front of him he spat into his hand and started to work three fingers into his hole. “Fingers aren’t enough now. Soon the dildo wont be either. You know what you need. You know what you need to do to take the final step. You need to be fucked. You need to be bred. Once you feel a man cum inside you there will be no going back, and you want that. You want to let go. You want to become the pig that you are. You want to be a good boy. You want to make men happy. To make them feel good. You want to feel them inside you. You want them use you. You want to be open and used. You want to be wrecked, gaped. You want to be the best cum pig you can. Give in. Let yourself go. Give in.” Week 5: “What?” Jonny said. He realized suddenly he hadn’t been listening to anything Dr. Marks had said. In truth his eyes had been locked on the bulge in Dr. Marks’ pants. “I asked how your week was.” Dr. Marks repeated. He shifted back in the chair causing his pants to bunch tighter around his crotch. Jonny felt his mouth go dry. “It was good.” “Still feeling an elevation in sex drive?” “God yes. I’m so damn horny. I just… I cant get enough. It never seems to go away. I have this. Its like a primal desire that I can’t get met.” “What have you been doing to try to ‘meet’ it” “Well after I left here last week I spent most of the night riding that dildo. I tried it in every position and eventually got a myself to cum again. But after that… well I tried all day the next day, Saturday, and it felt good… it felt amazing really, but I just couldn’t get off. I must have had that dildo in me most of the day. So I… I went back to the sex store.” “You did? What did you get?” “I got another dildo… bigger this time, and something I saw online. A… a butt plug. The dildo hitting against my prostate just feels so good that I wanted to be able to feel it all the time, and I thought having the plug would do that for me.” “And does it.” “Kind of. Its really intense but it does feel good. I tried that out first. Like right when I got home. I ran into my room stripped off and lubed it up.” “Completely naked?” “No, actually, I’ve been wearing jockstraps mostly now, so I just leave it on when I play with my hole.” “Do you get your penis out usually?” “I…” Jonny paused, he hadn’t thought about it, but he hadn’t been. Since his last session he hadn’t touched his cock hardly at all. It had all been about his ass. “No, actually. Its just been…” “About your hole.” “Yeah.” “Very interesting. Alright, so Sunday you went to sex shop again, two days after our last session.” “Right.” “You’ve got it home, and you can’t wait to try it out, so you strip down to a jock and…” Dr Marks rocked in his chair a little. Jonny’s eyes flicked down to his crotch. He was definitely hard. Jonny found it momentarily hard to concentrate knowing that there was an erect dick in such close proximity to him. He paused, shook his head a little and went on. “Well, I lubed it up, and sat on it. It took forever to get in. I just kept bouncing up and down feeling myself slowly open up, till all of a sudden, the base just shot into me. It was crazy. I started to cum, like big slow shots of cum bit I wasn’t even hard. My whole jock was soaked and my body was shaking. I just lay there on the ground for like an hour with the plug still inside me. It felt so fucking good.” “What did you do when you too the plug out?” “I ended up riding it again till I forced another load out.” “This is a very interesting development.” Dr. Marks adjusted his obvious bulge. “What about the dildo you purchased, did you end up using that?” “Not till the next day. I ended up playing with my plug most of the day Sunday. The on Monday I decided to try and take on my new dildo.” “How big is this one?” “Its nine inches long and two and a half in diameter.” “That is certainly not a beginner dildo either.” “No, I saw it and… I needed it. I probably spent too much money on it but… I don’t know it was too good.” “Understandable, carry on.” “Well, Monday after playing with the plug for a bit I switched to the dildo. I ended up riding it for almost three hours before I punched a load out of myself. It took a little longer but I managed to the same thing yesterday. Then before bed…” “Before bed what?” “I got this urge to put my plug back in. So I lubed it up and sat down hard on it. I lodged it as far as it would go in my ass and went to sleep like that.” “You slept plugged? All night?” “I wouldn’t say it was a great night sleep but… yeah.” “Fascinating. Now when you’ve been engaging in all of this anal play, what have you been thinking about?” “Thinking about?” “Yes. Have you been fantasizing? Or watching porn?” “Some of both.” “What kind of porn?” “A lot of toy play porn, and some dom sub stuff, a little light bondage.” “Is that out of the norm?” “Yeah it’s a pretty big shift.” Jonny laughed a little. “And when you were fantasizing?” “Well… um…” “Go on.” “Well… for the first time in my life I was thinking about… I was thinking about getting fucked.” “Interesting. Just in the abstract as something you’d want to try or…” “About getting fucked. I kept wondering how different it would feel if one of my dildos was a real dick. What would it be like to have a guy cum in me? It was all I could think about. Yesterday after I came I scooped all of the cum I could out of my jock and smeared it on my dildo before fucking myself again with it.” “How do you feel about your changing interests?” “I feel… a little unnerved, like what’s brought this on, why now? Being a top’s been my identity for so long, but also… it all just feels so good. Why should it matter? Maybe I never was a top. Maybe I always was a…” “A what?” “A bottom. Maybe I’m actually a bottom.” “How does that make you feel?” “Sexy, and horny.” “Very good. So listen Jonny, today was meant to be our last session; however, given your recent journey I would like to offer you a place in our long term study. It will mean weekly sessions for the next three months, at four hundred dollars a session. Does that sound like something you’d be interested in?” “God yes!” “Great. I will tell them to cue up the next video in your track really quick and I will be right back. I always do the week four physical so if you want to strip off we can do that in just a moment.” Jonny’s heart started pounding at those words. He’d been prepared for a physical but had assumed it would be Max. Now it was Dr. Marks. He shifted awkwardly on the couch. He hadn’t told Dr. Marks the last part of his overnight plug session… he’d never taken it out. He still had a big silicone plug stuffed inside his ass. He took a deep breath and stood up. He’d wanted Max to see it, to impress Max with its size, why shouldn’t he want Dr. Marks to see it too. He pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, dropped his pants and waited. A few moments later Dr. Marks came back in. “One of your new jocks I see. Very nice. Well you can keep it on for now I think, most of the focus of our exam is going to be on the rear. Go ahead and get comfy bent over the table please.” Dr. Marks, crossed and sat down in the desk chair and Jonny bent over the exam table. He was a natural now, his back arched high and his ass presented outward. He leaned his arms and chest on the table, looking back over his shoulder. Dr. Marks hadn’t noticed yet, he was reading something on his clip board. After another beat he turned and saw Jonny’s plugged ass. “Is that your new plug?” “Yeah,” Jonny grinned wiggling his ass a little. “Did you put it in before coming here?” “Not exactly. I never took it out after last night.” “I see, very impressive, but I have to ask… why?” “Why?” “Why did you wear your plug here?” “I… I wanted Max to see it.” “You wanted Max to see it. Did you think anything else would happen?” “I… uh…” “Did you want Max to fuck you?” “I…” “Remember, honesty.” “Yes. I wanted Max to fuck me.” “Just Max? Is he the only man you’re interested in?” “No…” “No?” “No! I just… I need fucked so bad. Dr. Marks I think it’s the only thing that will help me. Its all I think about. I’m so fucking horny all the time, but nothing makes it stop. I need to fucked. I don’t understand it but I need to feel a man inside me. I need to be fucked. I need to be…” “Need to be what?” “I need to be bred. I need a man’s load inside me.” “Good boy.” “What?” “Doesn’t it feel better to admit that?” “Yes.” “I think its time you take the plunge and say goodbye to pretending to be a top.” “The plunge?” “Yes boy, where I take this plug out of your hole and give you the breeding you’re so desperately craving.” “Oh please! Dr Marks! Fuck me! Breed me! Use me!” Jonny’s rational mind was gone. He was consumed with lust. All he wanted in the entire world was to finally feel what it was like to be fucked and bred. He watched over his shoulder as Dr. Marks stood up out of the chair and took off his sport coat. His arms bulged under the thin material of his button down and Jonny noticed his prominent nipples sticking out for the first time. The Doctor took his time unbuttoning his shirt revealing a thick pelt of hair spreading across his chest and down his stomach. He cast off the shirt, then removed his shoes followed by his belt. He made a show of undoing the first button of his pants. Jonny’s mouth was watering. Dr. Marks slid his trousers off and presented himself in his own straining jock to Jonny. “Is this what you need boy?” He said grabbing at his crotch and shaking the bulging pouch of his jock. “Yes! Holy shit yes! Please… please Dr. Marks, fuck me.” “As you wish boy.” Dr. Marks dropped his jock and allowed his girthy cock to spring up. It slapped him just under the belly button leaving a big smear of precum in the dense hair. Jonny gasped. “Please,” he pleaded. He felt high, his mind was swimming in a fog. The only clear thought was that he needed to be fucked. Dr. Marks walked over to where Jonny was bent over and grabbed hold of the massive plug. He gave it a tug, and Jonny moaned. The boy was a slave to his hole now. Dr. Marks pulled a little harder, watching Jonny’s ass lips cling to the narrow shaft. He released it again. Then pulled one more time. Slowly, very slowly Jonny’s hole opened up, sliding along the slick plastic of the plug till the knot was almost out. Then suddenly the plug rocketed back into Dr. Marks’ hand, and Jonny’s hold gaped around the toy’s narrow tip. Dr. Marks had read the reports Max had made on Jonny’s hole. It had made fast progress following the hypno sessions, but this past week had been the ticket. For a long moment after the plug flopped out Jonny’s lips hung open, spasming. The boy made no attempt to clamp down or close his gaping hole, he just stayed there in front of Dr. Marks hungrily wigging his ass. “Beautiful,” he said, running a spit slicked finger around Jonny’s ass lips. “Are you ready for your first cock?” “Please… please… fuck me… I need it so bad…” “Good boy.” Dr. Marks dropped a big wad of spit on the fat head of his dick, rubbed it down the shaft and then lined up his cock. He grabbed Jonny by the hips and pressed forward. There was the briefest moment of resistance before he slid into the velvety almost virginal guts before him. They both moaned. In the back of his mind Jonny heard a voice, a deep resonant voice saying, “You long to give in. You know that once you do you will be hooked. Once you allow a man inside of you you’ll never be able to go back. Once a man has cum inside you, you will be a cum dump forever, and you long for that release. Give in. You want to make men feel good, you want to please them. You want to be a good boy.” “I want to be a good boy,” Jonny moaned, in little more than a whisper. “You are a good boy, you’re a very good boy. You’ve got my whole cock inside you now.” “Please, yes, use my hole, fuck me, fuck me please,” Jonny said, repeating unconsciously the words he’d heard so often now. “You know what you are now don’t you?” Dr. Marks pulled his cock out till just the tip was inside Jonny’s quivering hole. “Yes.” “What are you?” He slammed his cock back in. “A bottom.” “What are you?” Another rough thrust of his cock.” “A cock hungry bottom.” “What are you?” Slam. “A pig.” Another rough slam of Dr. Marks’ cock. “A cock whore.” Slam. “A cum dumpster.” “Good boy. Your hole feels so good around my cock. You’re going to make lots of men very happy.” “Please… use my hole. Breed me.” Dr. Marks drove his cock into Jonny’s hole over and over. His fingers dug into the flesh of Jonny’s hips as he dragged the boy back into his thrusts. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed around the room, and the stench of sweat started to swirl. Dr. Marks was growling, as he railed his latest experiment. He hammered roughly into Jonny’s hole. Getting a boy over the last hurdle took a little brute force. You had to truly fuck the top out of them. He bent low and grunted into Jonny’s ear, “I’m going to breed your fucking hole boy.” “Fuck! Yes please! Breed me! Fill me! Use me!” “Take my fucking load you bottom slut!” With that Dr. Marks buried his cock to the root inside of Jonny, breaking past his second hole and began to flood his guts. Jonny moaned, his own load dribbling out of his cock as his hole spasmed. They were both shaking as their orgasms subsisted. Slowly Dr. Marks withdrew his cock, and Jonny slumped against the exam table. “Thank you Doctor,” Jonny planted. “How do you feel Jonny?” “I feel amazing.” “And what about what you just said? How do you feel about that?” “I feel good. It felt… it felt right.” “Which part, be specific.” “I’m a… I’m a bottom, I always was, but its more than that… I’m not just a bottom, its not just that I like to be fucked. I need to be fucked. I’m a... I’m a cock hungry bottom, a cum dump, a cock whore.” “Good. Now I’m going to tell you something very important and then I have to ask you an equally important question. You didn’t come to this on your own.” “What do you mean?” “Well, we may have released something inside you, or we may have changed something in your mind I’m not really sure, but the point is we made you into a cock hungry bottom. The videos you’ve been watching every week have actually been hypnosis sessions. Something you might have picked up on had you read the consent form a little more closely. But, that is why you’ve been so horny, why you were suddenly interested in anal, why you bought those toys. Its why you came here begging to be fucked. So, the question is, knowing that… do you care? Does that change how you feel about what’s just happened or who you are?” Jonny thought for a moment. He looked the still naked Dr. Marks up and down. He took in the the cock that had just bred him, still slick with cum and ass juice. He felt the slickness in his crack, the cum in his jock. “No. I don’t care how it happened. This is the most important moment of my life. I’ve found my true purpose.” “So even knowing what I’ve just told you, you still think you’re a bottom.” “A cock hungry bottom.” “Good boy.” “I love it when you say that.” “I know. Now, you have two choices. You can sit down and I’ll start the hypno video for your next session…” “More hyno… what else…” “You may have taken your first load my boy, but there is much more depravity to be found within you. So you can sit down and start your next session or…” “Or…” “I can have Max and Toby each come in here and pump a load in you before you go under.” Jonny wanted Max there was no question about that, but Toby. He was a twink, the kind of guy he would have been fucking a month ago. Then he realized that didn’t matter. If Toby had a hard dick Jonny wanted it inside him. “Dicks first, then hypno,” Jonny said grinning. “I thought you might say that. Bend back over then, and I’ll let them in.” --- “Welcome to Week One of Bottom Boy Training. You’ve done so well. We are so proud of you. You’ve come so far. You’ve given in. You finally understand the truth, and now you know there is no going back. You are a bottom, a cock hungry bottom, a pig, a cock whore, a cum dump. Your hole is full of cum right now and that is how it should be. That’s how you need it to be. You need cock. You need to be bred to get off. Your own cock isn’t of any use, isn’t of any interest. Ignore it. “Play with your hole. Stretch yourself out. Make yourself gape. Your hole is made for use. You want to be ready for any man or any size. Relax, let yourself fall deeper. Deeper into your own depravity. Deeper into your own lust. Deeper into your own destruction.”

12. “You’re sure you’re alright.” Danny said as he turned to close the back door of his car. “Yeah, no problem.” “Danny, stop fussing. The boy is more than capable of supervising the landscapers for an afternoon. If you don’t get in the car we’re going to be late.” “Ok, ok. We’ll be back tonight.” Danny lent down and gave me another big kiss. Jack laughed and slapped Danny on the ass. “Get in the damn car,” then he kissed me as well. “See you tonight.” “Have fun!” I called as they both got in the car and drove out of the parking lot. They had asked me if I wanted to go to their friend’s wedding in Orlando with them, but in the end we’d decided it might be a little odd with the newness of our relationship. So, I was staying home to “mind the farm” as Jack had said. There wasn’t much to do being a Wednesday. There weren’t any guest, last week’s lot had all checked up the day before, and the next set of weekenders weren’t checking in till later on Thursday. For a few more hours it was just me on the property, till later in the afternoon when the landscapers were coming to tidy up some of the plantings and clean out the pool. I walked back through the property, across the main courtyard and to the outside entrance to my new flat. I’d moved in almost immediately after Danny and Jack asked me to be their boy permanently, not that I had much to move. As soon as I was in the door I dropped the little running shorts I’d had on, and pealed my tank top off over my head. I’d only had them on in case anyone from the street could see into the parking lot. If my attire had been shrinking before it had become almost none existent since moving into the flat. With all of us practically under one roof a jock strap or a pair of tight white briefs had become our standard uniform. I loved seeing Jack and Danny become instantly hard any time I paraded by in my skimpy underwear. More than once one of them had grabbed me as I passed them on my way to do something else, and growling would tear off my underwear and quickly fuck me. It was the perfect arrangement for a boy like me with a voracious appetite for dick. Thinking about them had gotten me hard. I rubbed myself through the fabric of my briefs, and then decided to take those off too. My hard dick sprung up. I stroked myself a few times as I padded into the kitchen in search of some food. I was so constantly horny that I often found myself rubbing my dick absent mindedly while doing other things. I slowly stroked my cock without intention while I peered into the fridge. Nothing in the refrigerator really interested me. I closed the door and padded in bare feet into my bedroom. I sighed and flopped onto the bed, maybe I’d just jerk off really quick. Then I’d find something productive to do with my time, I thought. Before I’d really settled in my eyes landed on the big thick plug Jack had given me after the first time we’d fucked. I’d used it off and on sense, though mostly when I needed cock I just got the real thing. I paused for a moment, and then decided it would be a fun change. I got up and grabbed the plug and some lube. I tossed a towel onto the tiled floor and lubed up the plug. I rubbed some of the liquid on my hole, easily slipping a finger in. I almost never used lube any more except for with toys. My hole was well trained enough that spit was enough for every cock I’d taken. I lined my hole up with the point of the plug and relaxed down. Squatting over it I slowly lowered myself down. I felt my hole opening slowly as the plug widened. It slid in easily, being double penetrated regularly by Jack and Danny had taught my hole to open up quickly. It felt good, my hole spreading around the plastic cone till with a small pop the back slipped past my sphincter. I let out a little groan and my ass cheeks came to rest on the floor. My shoulders shook at little. I felt stuffed. I shifted back and forth on the plug, and then with one hand pulled it out of my hole leaving my ass lips momentarily gaped. I bounced on it a few times on the floor before sitting back down onto the plug. I got up off the floor, and moved my towel over to the coffee table in the living room. Jack and I had discovered a few days prior that the coffee table was not only strong enough to support a human but the perfect dick riding height. I pressed out and let the plug fall from my hole. Over and over I dropped my weight down onto its girthy base and then let it fall out of me. I was sweaty and lost in a piggy daze. It felt so good that I lost all sense of time and the world around me. I was so focused on destroying my own hole that I didn’t notice the first knock at my door. Truthfully, I’m not sure if it was the third or fourth knock that broke me out of my trance. “Shit,” I said and jumped up. The plug fell from my ass with a thud onto the table. I dove across the room to grab my shorts from where I had dropped the by the door and quickly jumped into them. I tried to tuck my dick up into the waist band but it wasn’t much use, my erection was still completely obvious. Not having much other choice at that moment, I decided screw it and opened the door. I found myself face to face with a tousle haired youth who looked to be maybe nineteen. He had a round boyish face, bright eyes, and full lips. His hair messy hair fell every which way, and he had to brush it out of his face constantly. Despite his boyish face he had big broad shoulders sticking out from the straps of a loose-fitting tank top. His skin was tanned a deep golden brown, and climbing up from the low neckline of his tank was a wild explosion of chest hair. My eyes involuntarily flicked down to the crotch of his low slunk shorts imagining the dick hiding in there. “Hi…” he said a little awkwardly. “I’m Eli…” a pause, “the new pool boy… pool guy. They sent me on ahead ‘cause I finished early at the last place.” “Oh, nice to meet you. I’m David. The owners are out today but I’m here to supervise.” I said trying to put on my most professional and mature voice, and hoping that my very “casual” stance was blocking my boner from this guy. His eyes flicked down to my shorts; clearly, I had been unsuccessful. “Nice to,” he grinned, “Nice to meet you. I don’t want to interrupt you, if you can just point me to the pump room you can get back to whatever you were doing.” “Yeah sure, follow me.” I stepped past him heading towards the pool deck. “Jesus,” I heard him say behind me. “Sorry?” When I turned back around his eyes were fixed on something in the apartment. I realized quickly what it was… he’d seen the plug. Thinking it better to play it cool I said, “Everything ok.” “Yeah, um… yeah.” He shook his head as if trying to clear it, and then said looking back into the room, “That’s just a big fucking butt plug.” “I suppose it is…” He’d turned to look at me and had an odd expression on his face. I felt a little uneasy. “Were you riding that when I got here?” He was walking towards me now. “What if I was? You got a problem with that?” “A problem? Fuck no!” He let out a loud burst of laughter. “Fuck, no man… I don’t have a problem with that… I wanna see it.” “What?” “You riding that plug, sounds fucking hot.” I knew the look in his eyes now. It was hunger. It was the same look Jack had when he tore my briefs off me at breakfast that morning. “The other guys won’t be here for a couple of hours, they won’t be able to tell if I started now or a half hour late.” “I see.” “So why don’t you show me how you take that plug.” He was right next to me now. I closed the last few feet between us and wrapped one arm around his waist pulling us together. “On one condition. You show me what you’re hiding in those shorts.” “Easiest deal in the world.” I grabbed him by the tank top and pulled him into my apartment and slammed the door. Without hesitation I dropped my shorts and walked over to the plug. It was still slick with lube and ass juice. I turned to face Eli, who was watching me unblinkingly. I took a deep breath, squatted over the plug, and let the air out slowly as I sank down onto its girth. “Fuck,” he moaned. “Your turn,” I replied. I rocked on the plug a little. He grinned and pulled his shirt off. The little tuft of hair I’d seen sticking up from his tank didn’t disappoint. Despite his narrow twinky frame Eli was furry. My mouth watered following the dense swirls of hair down his stomach to the waist of his low slung shorts. He looked at me expectantly. I rose off of the plug, letting it fall from my open hole, and then in one swift motion sat back down on it hard. His grin turned to a hungry gritted smile and he shoved his shorts to the ground. Sprouting out from a dense bush was a wide cock. It wasn’t fully hard yet but every beat of his heart was forcing more blood into the shaft. I watched it swell as I rode my plug. A long vein started to stand out against the taught skin. The mushroom head grew broad and flat, a little drop of precum glinted from the slit. He stroked it, his eyes never leaving mine. I dropped down onto the plug hard, and then on my hands and knees crawled over to him. I grabbed his narrow hips with one hand, and the base of his cock with the other. I didn’t ask, or wait to be told, I just opened my mouth and swallowed him to the base. Eli moaned, and put his hands on the back of my head. He face fucked me slowly for a few minutes, his cock growing to its final state. He was hard as a rock, and just as thick as Jack. His hands traveled down from my head towards my ass. I arched my back, and swallowed his cock to the root. With his balls against my chin I tongues at his shaft, and buried my nose in his pubes. As I did, Eli’s fingers found the base of the plug in my hole and started to play with me. He pressed on the base forcing a few more millimeters into me. I groaned around his cock. Then he grasped the base firmly and pulled. For a few moments my hole resisted, then it gave way and the plug came bursting from my ass. I gasped, almost choking on his cock. He let up a little bit and I gasped for air before diving back down on his cock. “Fuck,” he groaned, “you’re a fucking hungry cock sucker… and damn,” his fingers found my hole again, “your hole is totally blown out. Is that?” He licked the finger that had just been inside me, “Is that cum?” “Mmmhmmm” I hummed, his dick still pressing into my tonsils. “Fuck, so you had an ass full of cum and thought… You know what I need to ride my plug. That’s so fucking hot. And I guess answers my next question.” I let up on his cock, gasped for air and said, “What’s that?” “If you would let me fuck you of if I’d have to be satisfied with your throat?” “I’d be mad if you didn’t fuck me.” He got down on the ground with me, kneeling in front of me. With a rough hand he grabbed the back of my head and pulled me into a desperate kiss. He wrestled like that for a few minutes, or hands running all over each other. He pulled me tight against him and our dicks pressed together. I felt his cock leaving a slick trail of precum on my stomach as he humped against me. I’d had enough, I pushed my body against him, knocking him back onto the rug. We tumbled together onto the floor. I landed, straddling him, his cock now pressing against my ass. I bent down and kissed him. As our tongues continued to wrestled I ground my ass against his crotch, eventually getting his cock lined up with my hole. After riding my plug it was easy to get his head to catch in my hole, and once it did I sat back slightly and took his whole girthy shaft inside me. Eli moaned into my mouth as I rode him. “Fuck yes,” he said. His dick felt amazing. But what felt even better was being incharge. I had made this happen. I had taken control. I was riding this man. It made me feel powerful and slutty. I had been caught using my hole, and now I was using his dick. I bounced up and down, clamping my ass around his shaft. Eli had both hands behind his head and his eyes closed reveling in my warm guts. He was panting as I milked his cock with my velvety hole. I shifted so my feet were under me and I was bracing against my hands. I started to bounce even higher. The sound of slapping flesh became the only thing I could hear. Then I felt it: his cock pulsed, and his balls tightened. He grabbed me by the hips, his fingers digging into my flesh. I kept riding, slamming down harder and harder on his cock. I felt my own orgasm building. Just as the first shot of cum erupted from his dick, the damn broke and my own orgasm burst forth. Volley after volley of semen rocketed from my bouncing dick and I rammed myself back on his shaft. It spattered all over Eli’s chest. As my orgasm subsided I felt his own orgasm still going strong. Thick ribbons of cum were being launched into my guts. Eli was panting. His whole body seemed to be vibrating and he was covered in sweat. It took what felt like a blissful forever for his orgasm to end. When it did I felt like I had the loads of at least two men inside me. “Shit,” he said, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand, “I haven’t gotten off in a few days that felt amazing.” “Damn, that was a massive load.” “You too. Fuck…” “Oh shit! Sorry you’re covered and you have to work.” “Naw its ok. Just can I borrow a towel or something.” “Absolutely.” I got up on shaking legs and got him a towel. He stood up and cleaned himself off. When he had gotten most of the cum off of his chest he walked back over to me and kissed me. “So… next time I’m sent out to service this pool think we can… uh…” “Do it again?” “Yeah!” “Hell yes! And after I tell the owners I’m sure you’ll be back pretty often.” “Tell the owners!” He looked horrified at the idea. “Yeah,” I grinned mysteriously, “who’s cum do you think was in my hole when you fucked me.”

11. “Damn it. You told him,” Danny said as soon as he saw Jack and I walk into the front office. Danny was seated behind the check in desk. He was wearing a loose fitting linen button down shirt, something he really only did when he had to work the desk or leave the property. He must not have been expecting anyone new to come check in however, as he’d only done one button just across his stomach. Despite his harsh tone he had a massive smile across his face. His eyes were twinkling and there was nothing but joy in his expression. Danny got up from behind the desk and came around to where I was standing with Jack just behind me. Jack had one hand resting on my shoulder. Danny brought a paw up to my face and rested it on my cheek tenderly, “Well, what did you say?” He looked directly into my eyes, he looks happy and concerned at the same time. He was almost silently pleading with me to say yes. “I said of course I want to say! It’s all I’ve wanted for months. I want to stay with the two of you forever.” “Good.” His hand moved to the back of my head and pulled me into a deep kiss. With this many guest on the property we were normally a little more circumspect but that was all out the window right now. We were celebrating something amazing. I wrapped my arms around Danny’s middle and pulled myself into his warm body. Jack rubbed my back as I kissed his husband deeply. We were a little trio now, I was no longer an outsider welcomed in temporarily. This was my place. Danny broke our kiss and with one hand pulled Jack’s face to him. They kissed around me, my body smashed between them. I could feel both of their erections pressing into me. “Look, I’ve had a chance to celebrate with the boy,” said Jack, “and he was full of that twink and his uncle’s loads when I found him. Danny why don’t you take advantage of how amazing our David’s hole is going to feel right now and take him round back. I’ll watch the desk.” Danny tipped my head up to look him in the eye, “Would you like that? Think you can take another dick today?” “If that dick is yours… I’ll take it any day.” Danny took me by the hand and led me behind the counter and through the Employees only door at the back. “I’ve got an idea,” Danny said and opened another door that I’d never been through before. On the other side was a room partly full of boxes. The wall directly across from us looked like it was almost entirely made of windows, but vertical blinds were closed across the entire thing. As we walked further into the room I saw that there was a high counter top island sticking out, and a little but serviceable kitchen on the other side. We turned a corner and found ourselves in a mostly empty bedroom. Boxes were piled up along two walls, but the bed was made. I looked around, and then back and Danny who nodded. “Welcome to your new place. Well get the boxes moved, but…” “Its perfect.” I tossed my arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. He scooped me up and lifted me into the air. His strong arms supported me as he walked towards the bed. I fell lightly onto the mattress and Danny dropped himself into me. We locked our mouths together again and my hands tore at his clothes. I found the single done up button on his shirt and flung the two haves apart. Quickly I wriggled it up and off of each of his arms. His now naked torso pressed into me. I had only put on a pair of short shorts and a jock when I’d left my apartment with Jack, and now our naked upper halves rubbed together. Danny broke our kiss and pulled back. He grabbed my shorts and ripped them off me, tossing them into a corner. He growled at the sight of my jock, and moved to take off his own shorts. He hadn’t been wearing any underwear, and his cock sprung free almost immediately. That big beautiful cock. The long vein along the top pulsed and that wide mushroom head shone with precum. I jumped up, my animal instinct controlling me, and gobbled his cock down in one swift motion. Danny moaned and put his hand gently on the back of my head. Hungrily I bobbed up and down. This was my fourth cock today but that didn’t matter. This cock belonged to one of my two men. One of my daddies. That made it special, and important. I swallowed him to the root and nestled my nose into his thick pubes. Danny’s balls bounced against my chin lightly as I bobbed back and forth. My man groaned as I worked his throbbing meat. I grabbed his ass cheeks and propelled his hips forward into my own mouth. I made him fuck my throat. “Oh fuck! Fuck boy! Remember how timid you were that first time, never having been with an older man… fuck… not knowing how much you loved the scent of a man or the feel of his touch… Jesus! Now look at you… damn! Fuck yeah, suck my… fuck. Look at you our hungry little pig. Our boy! Forcing my daddy dick down your own throat. Fuck! Oh shit… Fuck! Turn around, show me that ass! I need to eat your hole.” I dropped his cock out of my mouth and spun around. I flipped onto all fours and stuck my ass up into the air with my chest flat against the mattress. Danny growled like a hungry animal, and spread my cheeks with his rough hands. “Fuck! Your hole looks fucking wrecked today. Damn. There’s even…” he flicked his tongue up my crack, “there’s even cum dripping out of it your so full. Damn that bear and his nephew really filled you up didn’t they.” “Yes daddy!” “You liked that [banned word] didn’t you?” “Of them being related?” “Yeah! Yeah I did.” “Good boy… what else turned you on about it.” He flicked his tongue over my hole as I started to answer making my voice catch in my throat. “That I… fuck… that I was only fucking the nephew because he wanted to fuck me and he had a big dick. He was cute but he didn’t… fuck oh, yes… he didn’t turn me on like his uncle did, or any of the other guys…” “Why was that,” Danny dove back into my hole as soon as he’d finished speaking. “He’s a twink.” I replied somewhat matter-of-factly. “That’s not turns me on.” “What turns you on boy. Tell daddy exactly what turns you on.” I was hard to speak with his tongue darting in and out of my hole. I felt him lapping the cum up from inside of me and could hear him swallowing it down. “Men like you daddy, guys bigger than me, and older than me. Bears, chest hair most of all. Seeing it poke out of a guy’s shirt makes me weak. There’s no way I can resist a guy with a furry chest and a hard dick.” “But it’s not just older guys is it?” “No daddy, its any guy covered in hair was a thick dick. Like Alex. He’s my ages but he’s so… fuck… oh fuck… eat my hole daddy! Fuck! Alex… he’s my ages but he’s so hairy. When I first saw his chest hair and bushy pits I knew I needed him to fuck me.” “And the same was true of Daniel.” “Yes! Oh fuck, that feels so good. Fuck!” “But there’s something else isn’t there? Something you felt when Alex told you he wanted Daniel to fuck you and you’d never seen him, something you felt when this twink asked to fuck you. What is it?” “I like being a slut daddy!” “That’s it… keep going.” “I like getting used. I like being a sex object. I like having… of my god! I like having my power taken away.” “Good boy. And that’s something you want to do more of isn’t it.” “Yes daddy!” He got up and I felt the head of his cock on my hole. I pushed back onto him and felt the head pop in. “Fuck boy!” Danny roared. “You’re so fucking desperate for my dick aren’t you?!” “Yes daddy!” “That first time I fucked you, you had to work so hard to get me inside you and now… I just slid right in.” He pressed forward and his entire shaft disappeared into my guts. We both let out a sigh as his crotch pressed into my ass. “That’s because you’re a slut now. You’re our slut.” “Fuck me daddy!” “Im going to boy don’t worry.” “Please! Breed me daddy. Use my slutty hole.” “I’m going to pump a big load into your hole. Then I’ve got another treat for you boy.” “Fuck! Yes daddy!” He pulled back from my hole and then with a grunt punched his cock back into me with his full body weight. It was impossible not to scream. The sound was shot out of me like a cannon ball with the force of his thrust. My eyes rolled back, and my torso went slack. If Danny hadn’t been holding onto my hips I would have fallen forward and collapsed under his assault. He held tightly to my hips, pulling me back against him as he brutalized my ass. As tender as Jack’s last breeding of my hole had been this was aggressive. Danny was like a rutting beast. He was intent on using me, marking his territory now that I had agreed to be theirs. It was a primal fuck. I felt like a rag doll as Danny tossed me around. He flipped me onto my back without his cock ever leaving my hole, and continued to bash his cock into me now from above. He spread my legs around his body and held me open for him. His face was contorted with effort and lust and sweat beaded up on his forehead. “You remember this boy… when you’re out there taking loads like the good slut you are… no one fucks and breeds you like your daddies.” “Fuck! Yes! Fuck daddy! How could it… oh fuck, how could I forget!” “Good boy! Take me load you fucking slut!” Danny reared back, and holding my legs wide apart rammed his dick as deep as it would go. I yelled as he began to fill me up. His eyes were closed tight, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He looked like he’d become possessed. He wasn’t just a man but a sex beast, a sex demon intent on destroying me. He yelled, and his cock throbbed. Another big load was pumped into my hole. Danny stayed like that for a long time. He held my legs with shaking hands, his eyes still closed tight, his chest heaving. His breath was ragged, and irregular. His dick was still pulsing. “Fuck,” he panted, blinking his eyes slowly. He was like a man coming out of a dream or a trance for a minute. The brutish headspace he had just fucked me in slowly dissipating. When he looked down at me again his eyes were full of the same love they had been when Jack and I had walked into the front office. The sex demon was gone, and my beloved, extraordinary Danny was back. He grinned at me, his dick still buried in my ass. “Fuck, knowing that you were ours… that you were going to stay here after the summer… that you’d be here, in this bed… fuck, it just…” his voice trailed off and he bent down to kiss me again. “That was amazing.” I said, brushing my lips against his and flexing my hole around his semi hard cock. “God, your hole just feels so good. So full of cum.” “I can’t believe I’m that I get to stay with you and Jack. Its all I’ve wanted. I want to do this forever.” “We will.” He kissed me again, “we will.” He pulled his slowly softening cock from my hole and flopped onto the bed beside me. I nestled into his body breathing in his scent. My cock gave a throb in my jock. Despite having had the cum fucked out of me less than an hour ago I was hard as a rock and had leaked so much while Danny pounded me that the whole pouch of my jock was soaked.

10. I lay back on my bed. My hole was leaking with another load from Adam (I had somewhat regrettably learned the twinks name when he put his info in my phone) and Chris. Chris had turned up at my door a few hours before, saying his wife and her sister had gone up to Cape Canaveral with the kids, and he had the morning free. One look at his bare torso and bulging shorts had me hard and I dragged him inside. He’d proceeded to tear off my clothes and toss me on the bed. His beard felt rough on my ass cheeks as he at me out and prepped me for his fat cock. Within fifteen minutes of him turning up at my door his cock was inside me. A half hour after that he was flooding my guts with another thick hot load. Five minutes after that he was gone and I was texting Adam. Your uncle just pumped another big load into me if you didn’t go off with your family, I typed. Why do you think I said no and hung out by the pool? Be right there. Less than an hour after Chris had knocked on my door Adam’s tongue was deep in my ass pulling his uncle’s load out of me. “I fucking love your slutty hole,” he’d said to me as he shot his load. Then he was gone too. I felt used. Used by Chris to satiate his need for some gay sex outside of his seemingly heterosexual marriage, and used by Adam to fulfill his fantasy of fucking his uncle’s sloppy seconds. I wondered if Adam’s fantasies went further than just hooking up with someone his uncle had fucked. Did he want to be the one his uncle was fucking. I imagined Adam’s big dick bouncing as he rode Chris’s fat cock. The twink’s mostly smooth body contrasted with Chris’s beautiful bear physique. Or was the actual act too far for both of them? My cock throbbed thinking about it, and just as I started to stroke my own shaft there was another knock on the door. Was Chris already back for more? Should I tell him who else’s load was inside me? I padded over to the door, still naked and answered it. It wasn’t Chris. Jack was standing there in an A line shirt and cutoff jeans with a big grin on his face. “I saw the twink from number three sneaking back down the path when I was putting the pool chairs out. Does that mean what I think it means?” “That I’ve got a load from him and the married bear inside me right now? Yes it does.” “Good,” he growled and pushed me inside. He wrapped his arms around my shoulders and pulled me to his chest. Instinctively I tipped my head up to him and met his lips with my own. Our tongues intertwined for a minute as he held me close. I sunk into the warmth of his body, clinging to his big strong arms. “All these men filling you up… I have to reclaim my territory. Remind you how much you love daddy’s cock.” “I could never forget that. You and Danny will always be my first choice and priority.” “Good boy. Why don’t you prove that to daddy and get me hard.” I fell to my knees and undid his shorts. As always he had no underwear on and as I pulled the zipper down his spectacular bush burst out. I could see the outline of his cock through the fabric jutting off to the side already hard. As his shorts fell to the ground his dick sprung forward, bobbing slightly after almost slapping against Jack’s stomach. His dick tasted slightly of sweat, and I gobbled it down greedily. He pulled his shirt off over his head exposing his strong hair covered body. I gazed up at the hairy chest that had started my awakening. I slathered his cock with spit, getting it ready for my hole. Jack’s hands rested lightly on the back of my head, fingers entwined in my hair as I slurped on his rod. A light smile danced across his face, his eyes half closed with pleasure. I bobbed my head forward and back, taking his full length into my mouth. His cock was easy to suck, not because it was small or even average, even after these past months I still marveled at the size. No, it was easy because I was used to it. Having his dick inside my mouth felt like returning to some comfort zone. It was easy to get lost in the pleasure of swallowing his perfect cock. Jack, however, wasn’t going to be satisfied with just my mouth. After while he broke me out of my reverie and pulled me to my feet. He held me for a long moment looking right into my eyes, and then kissed me tenderly. His lips brushed against mine and lingered for a second before parting. His tongue slipped forward with less aggression than before. He had one hand on my cheek, the other on my shoulder as he pressed himself to me. I lay my naked body against his and felt the warmth of his flesh against mine. These moments had been happening more and more with Jack and Danny. Moments that weren’t about our lust, but felt tender and had a weight to them. A few days ago, Danny had kissed me softy as he left the pool after we’d set up the chairs. It hadn’t led to anything it was just a kiss. Yet, it felt like it meant something. It all felt like it meant something. A something that I refused to allow myself to imagine until it became true. Jack’s lips brushed against my neck and I quivered under his touch. “Thank you daddy,” I said in a breathless whisper. “For what?” “Taking such good care of me.” He took my chin in his hand and made me look him in the eye, “You’re our boy, we’ll always take care of you.” His kissed me again, then in one slick move swept me up into his arms and carried me into the bedroom. I was lightly deposited on the mattress, and then Jack swung my legs towards him. He spread them so he could move between them. He climbed onto the bed, his massive torso towering over me. I ran my hands over his chest, twisting my fingers into the hair. With my thumb nail I flicked lightly at his nipples, earning a low growl from the beautiful bear above me. My legs had swung up on either side of his shoulders, my knees were now pressed to my chest, and I felt the head of Jack’s cock brush against my slick hole. He bent down and kissed me, still with the same tenderness as before. He was smiling at me, a look of contentment etched across his face. “David, you know we mean it when we say we will take care of you right?” “I think so.” “Believe it. We will.” He pressed his dick forward. The pressure at my hole mounted. “Yes daddy.” “Good boy.” He pushed inside me. We both moaned. His cock slid home with no effort. My hole accepting him without resistance. This man had helped me learn who I truly am, and this cock being inside me had been no small part of that. It felt like home. My hole could have been completely dry and he still would have slid in with ease. I closed my eyes, laid my head back and let the pleasure of being fucked by Jack wash over me. Wave after wave of endorphins crashed around my body, sent careening about by the powerful thrusts of Jack’s dick. His hips forced him deeper and deeper, carving out my hole. It wasn’t a slow soft fuck, but it wasn’t aggressive either. Jack was fucking me hard, and powerfully, but also with passion. He kept his eyes locked on my face, taking in how my expression changed with each thrust. His arms were wrapped around my torso, and our chests were close together. I could feel his chest hair just tickling my nipples and he fucked me. My toes were curling. It didn’t matter how deep it had felt Adam had gotten, Jack’s cock hit spots inside me that he alone could hit. I locked my arms together around his neck keeping us close. He wetted his lips and pressed our mouths together again. Our tongues intertwined, now more frantic. Heat built up around his. The room felt hot. “God daddy, nothing feels as good as your cock.” “I know boy. Your hole is a perfect fit for my dick. It just welcomes me in every time.” “I could take you forever. It feels good to be a slut, but…” “But what?” Our mouths were less than an inch apart. His breath played across my lips as he spoke in a hushed whisper. “Being your boy is the best. It feels perfect. Its all I want.” “Good boy.” He gave me a few extra hard thrusts to hammer his point home. “Fuck me daddy!” “You know all you ever have to do is ask.” He pushed himself up and grabbed my ankles. Holding my legs spread wide he started to fuck into me deeper. A bead of sweat made a winding path through the forest of his chest hair. My eyes rolled back, and I started to whimper. My hole took his assault with practiced ease. I felt only pleasure. As he bucked deeper into my I felt a pressure in my stomach, a building ache like I had to pee. I knew this feeling. I took a deep breath and let it out slowly. As the last bit of air left my lungs my orgasm erupted from my balls like a volcano. Ribbons of cum shot into the air, splattering down on my heaving torso where they became puddles and rivers across my body. I was shaking with the force of it, and all the while Jack kept a steady rhythm going. Slowly, as my orgasm subsided, Jack picked up speed. He grunted, and pressed my legs up towards my shoulders. He was hammering down into me. My whole body felt like it was on fire, my nerves made more sensitive in the wake of my own ejaculation. “Please daddy, please! Jack! Fuck me! Give me your load. Fill me up!” “Fuck boy… Jesus… Fuck… Take…” he reared forward, his chest thrust high, his hips buried into me. He flung his head back and let out a roar. I felt him shudder, and then throb. His member swelled inside of me as his balls tightened up to his body and then with the force of a fire hose expelled their contents. Heavy volleys of cum pumped into me. We were both panting as sweating. Jack gave me a few more slow thrust as the last of his cum was shot into me. I felt the heat from his load spread through my body. A blanket of satisfaction decided over me. It was like being wrapped up in the comfortable thought that this was my safe place, this feeling was never going to go away. Jack fell onto the bed next to me, still panting. He lay one large paw in the middle of my chest. His fingers played in the puddles of cum that had collected on my naked flesh. “Danny said we should do something special and official, and we still can, but,” he said, looking deep into my eyes, “I feel like you need to hear this.” “What?” “When we say you will always have a place here, we don’t just mean that figuratively, or lightly. You were only supposed to be here this summer while working for Sarah… and then… well… David, what I’m trying to say, and doing a rather bad job of it is this,” he propped himself up on one elbow, his other hand still on my chest drawing slow circles in the cum, “we want you to say… here. We want you to say here, and to offer you a job. Well, the job is just more of a formality and a cover for your family. But we want you to stay here with us. There’s an unused flat under ours by the pool that we want to do up and you can stay there… for as long as you want to stay with us.” “Are you serious?!” “Absolutely. You’ll still have your own place, and we’ll pay you well so you can do as you like, but we want to have a relationship with you. You’ve brought so much to our lives already, and its been amazing to watch you blossom over these past months. I can’t imagine not being here to see who you become over the next few years… decades. You don’t have to decide right now, but I felt it was important to…” “Yes! Absolutely, one hundred percent yes! I want to say! I want to be with you both! Oh my God you have no idea!” He pulled me into a kiss. His lips lay against mine and passionate electricity crackled between us. The thing I’d been feeling, that shift, that extra spark in our interactions exploded. It burst into being fully formed and perfect clarity. Romance. Feelings. Attraction. It was the extra things. I had fallen for these two, not just sexually, but romantically and they me. I’d never been in love before, but I was almost certain in that moment that this had to be what it felt like. My heart was thudding in my chest, and I felt like my mind was reeling. If this had been a cartoon little hearts would have been spinning around my head. Jack broke our kiss. His hand rested on my cheek. He looked deep into my eyes and smiled bigger than I’d ever seen him smile. “There is one thing though.” “What’s that?” I tried to sound like my stomach hadn’t just dropped ten stories. “I’m going to tell you the same thing I told Danny when we got together way back when. Just because we're together now doesn’t mean everything changes. I want you to still be the biggest slut you want to be. Keep fucking, keep exploring, keep pushing yourself; and most importantly of all, keep telling us your fantasies. We want to make all of them come true.”

9. The twink grinned and said, “Do you wanna know my name first?” “Nope,” I replied closing the distance between us, “I just want to see what you’re packing. I should warn you though. You’re not getting sloppy seconds.” “He didn’t cum in you?” “Oh he did, but sloppy seconds implies he was the first one to fuck me today.” “And he wasn’t” “I had two big loads of cum in me before I picked up your uncle at the pool.” “Fuck! Maybe being into pigs is hereditary.” He pulled his shirt off over his head and closed the last of the distance between up. He grabbed me around the middle and kissed me deeply. His tongue pressing into my mouth as his hands explored my naked body. He wasn’t as hairless as I had guessed he would be. When he’d pulled his shirt off I’d caught a flash of dense light brown hair bursting out of his pits. He had a wide treasure trail shooting up from his shorts and covering most of his lower abdomen. In the middle of his chest grew a small oval of dense hair, and there was a swirl around each of his pink nipples. I ran my hands down his body towards my quarry, the straining bulge in the front of his running shorts. I grabbed at his crotch through the fabric just as I had done not an hour ago with this guy’s uncle. Jesus, was every guy in this family blessed with a big fucking dick? The twink’s cock was only a little narrower than Chris had been, but it was several inches longer. Along with that I felt big full balls desperate to be drained swinging beneath. He let go of my ass cheeks and pushed his shorts to the ground. “So, you like what you see?” “How can I say no to a beautiful cock like this,” and it was beautiful, erupting out from a wild tangle of unkempt light brown pubes, his shaft was long and straight with a heavy pair of veins snaking their way up each side. The head was wide and flat, the shaft a consistent meaty girth the full length. Truly, there was no way I could have said no once I’d seen that cock. I wanted it inside of me so bad. “How does it compare?” “To your uncle?” “Yeah?” “Big cocks must be genetic. His is fatter but yours is longer.” I was stroking him now, sliding my hand slowly along the length. I dropped to my knees and opened my mouth. The twink put his hands on the back of my head and guided his dick into my throat instinctively. I swallowed him down getting half the length down my throat in a single go. We both moaned. He twisted his fingers into my hair and I grabbed him by the hips. I slowly began to build up a rhythm using my hands to pull him deeper into my throat. Each time a pulled his crotch towards me and his dick head slid past my tonsils he groaned. His head was tossed back and his eyes closed. He wasn’t a daddy by any stretch but he did look fucking sexy with his face contorted in bliss and I sucked him. He grunted and said, “Fuck. I don’t wanna blow down your throat. Where’s your bed.” I pulled back and let his cock drop from my mouth. My chin was covered in spit, and my eyes were watering a little. I took a few deep breaths. “Follow me.” I got up off the floor and led him into the bedroom. Walking close behind me, he pushed me onto the bed as soon as we were in the room. I fell forward onto the mattress and immediately put my chest down and stuck my ass up. “Damn. That’s a pretty fucking hole. So puffy and used. There’s even a little cum dripping out of it. Fuck…” his hands were on my cheeks again. Then I felt his tongue. He buried his smooth face between my cheeks and thrust his tongue into my welcoming hole. I moaned into the bedsheets. It felt so good to have my used ass eaten out like that. It took a few seconds for me to register that this guy was eating his uncle’s load out of my hole. That thought made my cock and hole twitch. “That feel good?” “Fuck yes! You like eating your uncle’s cum out of my used ass.” “God yes. Its so fucking hot. It’s the piggiest thing I’ve ever done.” “Being fucked by two members of the same family back to back might be the piggiest thing I’ve ever done.” “And my dick’s not even inside you yet.” “What are you waiting for then?” “You want my dick now?” “Fuck yes pig. Stick that big raw dick in me. Fuck me with your uncle’s load.” “Fuck!” He leapt up and practically slammed his cock into me. In one move he had two thirds of the long straight shaft buried in my quivering hole. I practically screamed in shock and pleasure. Grabbing me by the hips in another move wildly reminiscent of his uncle, he pressed the rest of his cock inside me. We both let out a satisfied sigh as his narrow hips came to rest against my ass. Then he pulled back and started to fuck. The twink was obviously worked up and this wasn’t going to be some long passionate fuck. The act of finally fulfilling his fantasty had him at the edge from the start. He quickly started to pant and then suddenly pulled out. “Flip over,” he commanded. I rolled onto my back and pulled my knees up. Leaning over me he sunk his dick back into my guts. We both growned and then he started hammering again. Sweat glistened on his face and a single bead ran down his chest to get lost in the little patch of hair between his pecs. Looking up at his face as he fucked me felt odd. He was so different even than Alex that it seemed almost unreal. Yet his cock was sending bolts of electricity through me. In that moment a though crystalized in my mind: I was into daddies, I loved bears, there was nothing in the world more attractive in the world than a hairy man with a little meat on his bones; but when it came down to it I was just a cum pig and a big dick was a big dick. It felt good to let go of that block, to understand I would always go for the bear, the daddy, the furry guy first, but I would never be able to turn down a big raw cock. I felt bliss washing over me. It was like an out of body experience. It felt similar to the first time I had let Danny inside me, and when I had taken Daniel’s dick at Alex’s that first time. It was a wall breaking, a new level being reached. I felt at peace with myself and my sexuality. It felt good. The twink was ramping up again. “Fuck, fuck! I’m gonna cum!” “Yeah! Breed me!” “Oh fuck yes… shit… fucking take…” He closed his eyes tight, and his face scrunched up and he rammed his cock home one more time. I felt the pulse travel up his shaft as the first wave of his cum erupted into my well bred ass. For what seemed like a solid minute he gasped and squirmed as his dick throbbed inside me. Wave after wave of semen pumped out of his engorged cock head. It was magical. It took several minutes after his orgasm ended for his breathing to return to normal and his eyes to open again. He blinked at me as if he was coming out of a daze. Then he smiled. “Fuck, that was amazing. Your ass… and my uncle’s load… fuck… it just felt.” “How did it feel to fulfill your fantasy?” His dick was still slowly deflating in my hole. “Amazing. Are you… are you gonna see him again?” “Chris?” “Yeah.” “Possibly. If I give you my number…” “You want me to text you if he fucks me again so you can enjoy using his load as lube?” “Fuck yes!” “Hell yeah, let me get my phone.”

8. Almost a month has passed since I’d first met with Daniel the jock, and the end of July was fast approching. It had become routine for me to go over to Alex’s apartment where he and Daniel would use me. It wasn’t uncommon either for Jack and Danny to use Alex while I watched. Other time’s Alex would be in the mood to top and would use me like he had that first day. Not to mention, of course, the multiple times a day when Jack and Danny would fuck me together or individually. I had gone from a safe only boy who rarely had sex in college to a horny pig desperate for cock and cum. I loved it. I loved this new side of myself. I never wanted this time to end. Every time I felt one of these beautiful furry men cum inside me I felt like a perfect slut. Yet, even in this state of horny elation, I found myself wanting more. I kept thinking about the day I’d gone to Alex’s apartment to meet Daniel for the first time. How I’d felt like such a whore, a slut. I’d felt like a sub, just there for cock without a care for who it was attached to. I wanted to feel that subby slutty feeling again. “Do you want us to help you feel like that again?” Danny asked. We were lying in bed, my fingers tracing a lazy pattern through his chest hair, having just taken a big load from him. My head was resting on his outstretched arm, and there in his comfortable embrace I had told him my new-found desires. “Yes! Do you think you could do that?” “Oh, don’t you worry,” he leant over and kissed me, “Your daddies will take care of you.” I didn’t know what exactly he meant or what he had planned, but I felt like I was floating as I walked back to my bungalow. The hotel was especially full this week, a fact I had forgotten about when I’d left Danny’s flat, and it wasn’t until I came to the crowded pool deck that I became conscious of how perfectly obvious my hard dick was in my little mesh shorts. I didn’t have a shirt on, but it was hot so that wasn’t too conspicuous, but my shorts were so short there really was no hiding my erection. I tried to hurry past the pool, and not draw the attention of any of the people clustered around the café tables, and under umbrellas. I would have been successful if I hadn’t caught sight of a hairy chest out of the corner of my eye. My head involuntarily whipped around, so I could get a good look. He was probably just under forty, with big broad shoulders, a solid but thick build, and a massively hairy chest. He wore a tank top, and loose almost knee length swimming trunks. His thick beard was well kept, and his hair cut short. He was delicious. That is until I noticed the woman next to him with her hand on his leg. Then I saw the wedding band. Straight, I thought to myself with a sigh. Just before I turned away and hurried off, we locked eyes. I felt him give me a strong look, taking in my bare torso and tiny tented out shorts. He smiled, and then gave me a wink, before turning back to his wife. I walked quickly away, unsure of what had just happened. Before I turned the corner to head down the path to my bungalow, I looked back towards the pool deck. The man was now tossing a kid up in the air. Was that his kid? Was this guy an actual daddy? Why had he winked at me? I hurried on, my cock harder than ever. As soon as I was in my bungalow, I stripped off my shorts and rubbed at my throbbing cock. My hole twitched thinking about the man at the pool. He was perfect in every single way. I flopped onto my bed, and with my eyes closed imagined him standing over me. I saw the way his tank top was stretched slightly across his round stomach, his strong chest pressing out through the thin fabric. I saw the lumps of hair, to dense and rugged to be contained by his shirt. I imagined running my hands up his tree trunk legs to his waist band and then pulling off those loose-fitting shorts to find a heavy cock sprouting from a wild mass of pubes. I could practically taste the large bead of precum that leaked from the tip of his dick as he got hard in my mouth. Here I was, naked, with an ass full of cum, having been bred not twenty minutes ago, fantasizing about yet another man fucking me. My own lust was becoming a turn on. I liked being insatiable. I liked other people knowing that I was always horny for more cum. I hadn’t quite pinpointed it yet, but being a cum pig was going to slowly become one of my favorite and most defining traits. I was building towards another orgasm when suddenly my phone buzzed and broke my concentration. With a sigh I let go of my leaking cock and rolled over to gram my phone from the bedside table. It was a text from Jack. Just seeing his name on my screen made me smile. He and Danny had brought this new person out of me, helped me understand my lust, continued to push me, and made me feel safe and cared for. At least for me, our relationship had moved from just sex to something more, and I was fairly certain they felt the same. Danny told me about your conversation, read Jack’s text. I resounded quickly, rolling over onto my back again, one arm tucked behind my head. Oh? What did he say? Something about you wanting to give up control again like when you went over to Daniel’s the first time. I think I remember saying something like that, I replied pretending to be coy. Is that what our boy wants? To be used like a slut. You make me feel like that all the time. I’m glad to hear it… so what does our boy want? I want to be mad to be a slut. To be used and fucked. I want to get fucked but not have a choice in who gets to use me. You want to be our little sub don’t you? Yes daddy! Good boy. Danny and I are going to turn you into the little slut whore you dream of being. Thank you daddy! I paused for a moment, and then typed: Do you know anything about the hot looking bear at the pool right now? He caught your eye did he? Yeah… he’s so hot, but it looked like he might be here with a woman… maybe his wife? Well I’m looking out the window right now and if it’s the same guy he’s by the pool alone right now. Really?! Or there’s another hot bear you’ll like by the pool. You should put on one of your new swim suits and go work your wiles… I doubt any man, even one with a wife, could resist your ass in those new trunks you have. I blushed reading that, but typed back quickly: You’re right! Good boy, and if he hasn’t bred you by tonight I’ll breed you. What if he does breed me? Does that mean I don’t get your cock tonight? You know better than that boy… I’m going to breed you no matter what. I got out of bed and rummaged around for my new swim trunks. The week before Alex and I had gone into Orlando and bought a bunch of clothes. I had all sorts of new things, jocks, speedos, tanks, short shorts, and two pairs of short tight trunks. Alex had described them as “hetero-appropriate”, though they were anything but. I pulled them on and looked at myself in the mirror. What a difference a few months had made. The boy looking back at me, seemed somehow just a little bit more grown up than the one who had moved to Florida. Now dressed in bright teal swimming trunks that clung to my ass and clearly showed the line of my still slightly swollen dick, I admired myself. The little patch of chest hair in the middle of my chest had started to spread, though it was still thin and nowhere near the pelt I hoped it would become. A dense treasure trail now dove down into my waistband over my neither trim nor slim, but somewhere in between, stomach. Yet it wasn’t just the physical changes of the hair, and the tan that made me seem different. There was a knowledge and a comfort in my face that I had never had before. I felt good in my skin, I felt sexy and wanted; and for the first time in my young life really understood my desires and my sexuality. I felt free, and that made me feel confident and hot. Jack was right… what man could resist me dressed like that? I grabbed a towel, and a book, and headed out the door. My heart was beating a little harder than normal as I turned the corner and the pool came into sight. Would he still be there? Would the wife have returned? At first, I couldn’t see him, but as I came past the hedge that blocked part of the fence I saw him. He was laying back on one of the chairs, his face turned up to the sky and arms behind his head. My dick gave a little pulse. But then my heart sank. Next to him was the woman from before. She too was laying out, with her eyes closed. Fuck it, I thought, after a moment’s hesitation. No reason I couldn’t enjoy the sun and the pool even if I wasn’t going to get some raw dick from the trip. I walked into the pool deck and closed the little gate behind me. The woman looked up and gave me a smile. I nodded to her and took a chair across the pool from them, a vantage point that gave me a perfect view of the man’s bugle in his swim trunks. I pulled the back of my chair up, propped one leg on the seat and settled back to read my book. Every page or so I stole a glance up at the man across from me. From my seat I could almost just see up the leg of his trunk. His thick hairy thigh disappearing into the darkness was hypnotizing. I’d read maybe four or five pages when the woman got up and gathered her things. She kissed the man square on the lips and said in a low voice I could just barely make out, “I’m feeling hot, I’m gonna head back to the room.” “Ok,” the hunk of a man said, his voice light and kind, “Good luck with your sister and all those kids.” So not his kids then, I thought, nieces and nephews. “Lord… why does she have so many!” “They’re nice…” “Yes, but… oh anyway. I’m gonna head back. What are you doing?” “I’m gonna stay here for a bit, get a little more sun.” I could swear his eyes darted towards me when he said he was going to stay, but then looked back down at my book telling myself I’d imagined it. “Have fun,” she said, and gave him another kiss. Then with her beach tote over her shoulder she was gone. Silence hung for a long moment, the pumps for the pool and the distant lapping of the ocean the only sound. I forcefully turned my attention back to my book, keeping my eyes down. “Mind if I move over here?” I looked up from my book and found myself looking the hunk dead in the eye. “The suns better,” he said gesturing to the chair next to me. “Yeah, of course,” I responded, keeping my voice light and casual, “sit where ever.” “Thanks.” He smiled a big toothy smile from underneath his moustache. Quickly he gathered up his towel and moved over to the chair next to me. He made a bit of a performance of spreading the towel out, and then getting the chair at just the right angle before sitting down. When he did, he stretched out, and put his hands behind his head. I couldn’t help myself. I stole a quick glance sideways and was treated to a glimpse of his thick bushy pits. Delicious, I thought. Silence returned for a minute before he broke it again saying, “I’m Chris, by the way.” “Nice to meet you,” I said, looking up from my book, and trying to not make it obvious as I undressed him with my eyes. “I’m David.” “Nice to meet you too. I’m here with my wife’s family. I said if I’m being dragged all the way to Florida with your sister’s kids I’m picking the hotel.” He laughed lightly. “So, I found this place, according to the reviews online it’s supposed to be a lot of fun.” The emphasis he put on the word “fun” made my ears perk up, was he eluding to something. “Well,” I said, maintaining my casual air, “I’ve certainly had a lot of fun here.” “How long have you been here?” “I got here at the beginning of June. A friend of mine, who I work for, knows the owners so she arranged for me to stay here while I’m working for her over the summer.” “Wow that’s very cool. Where did you move from?” “Illinois.” “That’s a big change from Illinois to Florida.” “No kidding, but the owners of this place have been great. They’ve helped me out a lot.” “They seemed really nice.” “They’re great. What did the internet say about this place besides it being fun?” “Well it said, that the owners are great, beautiful space, pool, beach access…that its usually a pretty good place for a little man on man action.” “Oh? Does it now? Do you think that’s true?” “You’ve been here longer than I have, do you think its true?” We were openly flirting at this point. I decided to just be bold, “Does me getting fucked basically every day since I got here by the owners count?” “I’d certainly say it does,” he adjusted his shorts. “Oh yeah, then there’s loads. Not that you’d really be looking for that. I saw you with your…” “Wife. I’m bi, she knows, and we have an open relationship… so… I very well could be looking for just that.” “Interesting. Well I’m sure Jack and Danny the owners would be happy to give you a pounding if that’s what you’re in need of.” It was obvious we were both hard now. His hardening cock was steadily creating a hefty looking bulge in the front of his swim trunks, and my tight trunks showed the perfect outline of my own erection sticking off to one side. “And what if I wanted a round with their boy toy? How could we make that happen?” “You can follow him to his bungalow right now… so long as you don’t mind a hole filled with daddy cum.” “Sounds fucking perfect.” “Then follow me.” I got up, grabbed my towel and my book and marched off towards my rooms without looking back. I knew he was following me. I heard him quickly grab his things, and then the thwap of his flip flops trotting along quickly behind me. I opened the door to my bungalow, walked a couple of paces in and turned to wait for Chris. When he came in I closed the door immediately and then grabbed him and pulled him into a rough kiss. I stuck my tongue into his mouth and he quickly accepted. His hands came to rest on my waist, and he held me close. I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling our faces together tightly. His beard felt soft against my skin. I liked the way it tickled my chin. I felt his strong shoulders. Then I ran my hands down his arms feeling the thick fur covered muscles ripple as he ran his hands up and down my back. After a long moment I pulled away and said, “Your wife really doesn’t mind you fucking guys on the side?” “Nope,” he laughed, “We’re both bi and both free to play with whoever we want.” “Perfect.” I grabbed his shirt and pulled it off over his head before diving back into the kiss. His hands were now grabbing at my ass cheeks. They quickly moved to the waistband of my trunks, and then slipped beneath the tight fabric. After a few more moments his fingers grazed my hole and I moaned into his mouth. He pushed his finger harder against my hole and I groaned again. “Fuck, your hole is so slick. You weren’t kidding you’re fucking full of cum.” “I should be… Its only been like an hour since my last fuck.” “Jesus. One of the owners?” “Yeah, Danny.” “Which ones that?” “The slightly younger one who’s always wandering around shirtless.” “He’s hot.” “And has a nice fat cock. He’s the first guy that ever bred me. When I got here I was a safe sex only kinda boy… now…” He pressed his finger against my hole even harder and his first two knuckles disappeared inside me. “Fuck! Now I’m a horny for loads all the time.” “Fucking cumdump.” “Especially for beefy guys covered in hair.” “You’re in luck here then.” “Clearly.” “And I’ve got a fat cock ready to pump another big load into you.” “Fuck yes.” I grabbed his crotch for the first time and was thrilled at what I felt. Even through the fabric I could tell his dick was obscenely fat if only an average length. It felt like it tapered slightly with the base being even more impossible seeming than the tip. I looked back at Chris’s face to see him grinning from ear to ear. “Some boys struggle with the girth… I’m guessing you’ll be fine.” With that he spun me around and steered me towards the couch. I basically fell onto the seat landing on my knees. Next thing I knew he had pulled my shorts down and my ass was exposed. I watched him strip over my shoulder. His big hairy chest rising and falling quickly in his excitement. His round tummy bounced a little with each breath. When his shorts dropped to the ground my breath caught in my chest a little. His dick looked even thicker than it had felt. It seemed wildly thick at the base and even though it tapered still shocking at the tip. He grinned again and spat onto his hard tool. He spat again, the wad landing right above my hole and trickling down. He stepped up and rubbed his dick on my hole. It slid easily up and down my crack, lubed by spit and the cum that had leaked from my ass. Another big load of spit was dripped onto my hole, and then came the pressure. He pushed forward, slowly at first. My hole resisted the stretch, this dick was wide even for me. Chris increased his pressure. Then very suddenly my hole gave way and half his cock slid inside me. “Fuck!” I shouted. “Good boy,” he moaned, “Take that big fucking dick. Let me into that warm hole. You want my load don’t you boy?” “Yes! I need it.” “Then open up for me. Let me in that ass. Let me breed you.” I took a deep breath and held it for a second. Then I let it out slowly. He seemed to get the hint and pressed forward as I exhaled. The rest of his cock slid easily into my guts. I almost shouted again but took another deep breath and focused on relaxing. He growled his approval. “Good boy.” I was already panting as he drew his cock back and started to fuck me. I felt sweat on my back. His dick was stretching me wider than I had ever been with a single cock. It was almost like having both Danny and Jeff inside me again. I was shaking a little as his dick pushed back into my waiting hole. Chris knew how to fuck. He took it slow till I had clearly become used to his cock. Easing his dick in and out of me he taught my ass how to take him. Then when it was read he started to hammer home. He bucked back and forth, ramming his dick into me with such force I collapsed on the back of the couch. I was shouting and grunting with every thrust. Sweat poured down my face. The room instantly stunk of sweat. It felt amazing. “God your ass feels so fucking good! I can’t believe you can take me like that. Fuck!” He said through clenched teeth. “Fuck, no wonder the owners of this place use you all the time. Your hole is perfect.” “Your dick feels amazing! Fucking pound me. Yeah! Just like that. Fuck!” “Take this fat raw dick pig. You fucking love having my raw cock stretch your ass don’t you?” “Yeah. Yes! Fuck! I love it. Yes! Fuck me!” I was clinging onto the couch, bucking my hips back to meet his thrusts. A harsh slapping sound accompanied each push as my ass met his hips. We were both grunting and groaning. He had one hand on my waist and the other on my hips. It was a brutal rough fuck, and I was loving it. He started to grunt deeper, and thrust his dick forward with more aggression. I felt it coming. His orgasm was close. He dragged me upright so my back was pressed into his chest and growled in my ear, “I’m fucking breeding that hole.” “Yeah,” I said with a sigh, “breed me. Shoot your load in my hole.” “Fucking take it!” One more big thrust and his cock started to pulse and throb inside me. The euphoric heat that accompanied a man unloading in me started to wash through my body. “That felt fucking amazing,” he said as his breathing slowed to normal. “Fuck yes it did.” He released my shoulder and I collapsed on the couch. “I’m here for a few more days… think I can get a round two?” “You can have my ass any time you want. Fuck!” “Perfect. Look… um…” “You’ve got to get back?” “Yeah.” He laughed and looked a little sheepish. “No worries. You know how to find me.” “Sure do.” He kissed me again and headed towards the door picking up his clothes as he went. He dressed quickly and then saying, “see you,” headed out the door. I fell back onto the couch, laying there in the post sex glow. It wasn’t the slutty situation I had told Danny I wanted to relive earlier, but I had just picked up a married guy and been pump and dumped by him in less than an hour. That was still pretty damn slutty. I was just about to go move to the bedroom and jerk off when there was a knock at the door. Assuming it was probably Chris coming back because he’d left something or Jack and Danny I walked over and opened the door completely named. To my shock it was none of those three people. Standing in the doorway was a tall lanky guy, maybe, twenty, with curly blonde hair and a nervous look on his face. For a second I tried to cover myself, but decided it was too late, he’d already seen everything. “Can I help you?” I said, trying to sound like nothing strange was happening and I always answered my door naked and semi hard. “Yeah… um… well…” he stammered, then a look of resolution passed across his face and he continued, “my uncle just left here right? Chris?” “I… um…” now it was my turn to stammer. Did he know what had just happened? Was Chris lying when he said his marriage was open? “I mean, I know about Chris and my aunt’s arrangement, and that he’s bi. And… well… I’m gay… and I have this… can I come in?” “Sure, I guess,” I said and let him in. He took a nervous look behind him and stepped inside. “So… what’s up?” “This probably sounds crazy. I know that Chris likes to sneak off and fuck guys when were on these horrible family vacations, and I’ve seen him on the apps for years. Anyway…” he took a deep breath, “I have this fantasy of hooking up with a guy right after my uncle and getting to fuck his sloppy seconds. I saw him leave the pool with you… and I sort of waited. I’m guessing from the sounds he railed you pretty good… and… well… wanna get fucked again?” I looked him up and down. He was the opposite of my new type. He was tall and rail thin, he had on a white t-shirt that clung to his narrow and presumably smooth frame. He looked more like the boy’s I’d had boring sex with in college. Except that was for the tent pressing forward in his little running shorts. It looked like this twink was packing. I paused for a second thinking. Fucking a guy just because he’s got a nice cock not because youre into him is pretty damn slutty… Fuck it. “Sure… take your clothes off and show me what you’ve got.”

7. A week later Alex and I were laying naked on the pool deck. As he lay back on his towel his cock was stood up from his body a little bit, still slightly hard after the blow job I had just given him. I licked me lips and swallowed the last of his load. “Come on…” he said, turning to face me, “I told him all about you and now he want’s to meet you.” “A jock though…” for the past two days Alex had been trying to get me to meet up with the jock in his building. Yet, I was resistant. My journey into being a bear lover felt too important, too consuming. A young otter like Alex was an exception, he was hairy enough that he felt like a future bear. When I thought of a jock I saw the porn version of a jock, a big smooth skinned lunk. That just wasn’t what I was after. “Look, you’re enjoying your journey into being a sub slut right?” “Yeah.” “Well, what’s more slutty and subby than going somewhere to get fucked by a guy you’ve never even seen?” He had a point, and I paused in my demurring, “Exactly. Alright. You come over tonight, I’ll lube you up, and then you can go meet him. If you don’t love his fat dick you never have to see him again… but something tells me you’ll want to see him again.” With that Alex got up, bent down to give me a quick kiss and grabbed his clothes. “I’ve got to get to work… see you at eight.” Then he rushed off. I laid back in the sun for a little while reading my book, my cock half hard thinking about what Alex had just said. It was several hours later and I was sitting astride Jack’s lap, his semi hard cock still buried in my ass after having just planted another big load in me. I kissed him. His lips were warm and familiar. His facial hair tickled my smooth skin. Wrapped in his arms, with his dick planted in my hole felt like the safest place in the world. I told him what Alex had proposed for the evening. Jack smiled and said, “That sounds hot as fuck, why are you skeptical?” “Well, part of what attracted me to you and Danny is that you’re bears. I was attracted to Alex because he’s hairy. A jock…” “A jock sounds like some smooth guy with big muscles and you don’t think that’s hot?” “I guess not.” He laughed, and it made his cock twitch inside me. “Well I understand, but every time we push you to do something kinky you love it. So, go meet this guy, not because you think he’s the hottest guy in the world; but because your friend told you he’s got a big dick and he wants to bred your sweet ass.” “That does sound hot.” “Exactly… go get dressed and head over to Alex’s. I wanna hear all about it when you get back.” Jack’s encouragement has sealed the deal, and I was semi hard the whole drive over to Alex’s place. I’d only put on a skimpy pair of athletic shorts and a tank top, so my half erect dick was incredibly obvious when I stepped out into the carpark. Having visited Alex several times I found his door easily. Out in the hall I heard a muffled grunting sort of sound coming from his apartment. Maybe he had the TV on I thought. I knocked, and Alex shouted from inside, “Door’s open.” When I opened the door, there in the middle of the living room stood a big burly football jock completely naked. He looked nothing like I had expected. He wasn’t some smooth hairless porn jock. He had a big muscled frame with broad shoulders, dense heavy pecs with big quarter sized nipples, a solid looking midsection, tree trunk legs, ropey arms, and all of it was covered in thick dark hair. It swirled across his chest in a wave pattern, massing between his pecs, and diving down across his abs into a wild bush. His cock was obscured from view as it was currently down Alex’s throat. The sound I’d heard in the hall had been Alex blowing this hairy brute. “Hey there,” he said in a friendly tone with a big smile. He had one massive hand on the back of Alex’s head holding him in place. I watched my friend’s toes curl as he swallowed what seemed to be a huge dick. “Hi.” I replied a little sheepishly. “I’m Daniel. Why don’t you take off your clothes and come replace Alex here on the floor. He’s gonna fuck you real quick and make sure you’re lubed up for my cock.” “Yes sir.” Calling him sir felt right in that moment. “From what I hear about you, you’re probably loaded up already.” I pulled my shirt off over my head and dropped it on the floor. I added my shorts and, completely naked, walked over to this hunk. I put one hand on Alex’s shoulder and moved in to take his place. Looking up at me, his eyes watering slightly from the strain of deep throating Daniel’s dick, he let the cock fall from his mouth. He took a deep gasp of air, and I got my first look at the cock I had been told so much about. It wasn’t the longest dick in the world but it was fat. Beautifully fat, with thick foreskin, it stuck proudly from the thicket of pubes. It was like Alex’s cock on steroids, and I knew it was going to stretch me good. I dropped to my knees in an instant, grabbed it by the girthy base, and swallowed Daniel down. Daniel let out a low groan, and put one meaty paw on the back of my head holding his dick in my throat. Alex got up and moved behind me. His grabbed my hips and pulled me up so my ass was thrust out while I sucked Daniel’s cock down. “Oh fuck,” Alex said and he slid into me. “I knew it, already fucking full of cum.” “Give him a nice fresh load. He’ll have an easier time taking my fat cock then.” “Yes sir,” replied Alex and started to fuck me. I struggled to keep Daniel down my throat as Alex pummeled my hole. The more we fucked the rougher he got. With one hand he was holding tight to my hips and with the other he was pressing me forward into Daniel’s crotch. I felt a little like I couldn’t breathe, but there was nothing for me to do. I was trapped between these two hairy men as they ruthlessly used me. Tears were streaming down my face, and I was desperately pulling little gulps of air in through my nose as Alex’s pace changed from brutal pounding to erratic pump. He hadn’t meant this to be a long fuck, he was fucking me to serve a job. His orgasm built quickly, and soon his job was complete. With a grown and one more deep thrust he shot another load into my hole. Warmth spread through me, that feeling of contentment ran up my body from my hole to the top of my head. For a moment I was lost in that feeling, the massive cock stopping me from breathing forgotten about. Then the euphoria was broken. A sharp smack on my ass, and a powerful thrust from Daniel broke me out of it. Alex pulled out quickly, moving off to the side. “He’s all ready for you now,” Alex said. “Good job. I liked watching you breed your little friend. Seeing my bottom top a boy was hot.” “Thank you sir!” God, I thought, their dom sub stuff was so fucking hot. “Now,” Daniel said, addressing me again as he took his cock out of my mouth. I gasped for air, and looked up at him with tear stained cheeks. “Are you ready to take this dick?” “Fuck yes! Breed me!” “Good answer boy.” He reached down and grabbed me under the arms. He hauled me to my feet, and then kissed me deeply. His tongue invaded my mouth roughly. I felt like putty in his arms. He held me tight, and kissing me all the while, walked me backwards into the bedroom where he fell onto his back and dragged me on top of him. I was straddling his hips as we kissed. I rocked myself back and forth feeling his cock sliding up and down my ass crack. I lifted myself a little hire and turned my hips under. I easily found his cock head with my hole, and then pressed down gently. He groaned approval into my mouth as I increased the pressure. With all of the cum already inside me, my ring was slick and well lubed. After a few moments my ass bloomed open for him and the big fat head of his cock slipped inside me. We both moaned, as we paused to savor the sensation. “Damn you really want this dick.” I grinned at him deviously. “There are two things in this world I can’t resist,” I said, “hairy men, and fat cocks.” “Well I think I fill both of those boxes.” I pressed down on his cock more, “You certainly do.” I raised myself up more, now squatting over him, and lowered my ass onto his shaft. His dick pressed into me, and my ass stretched to accommodate it. His massive girth necessitated taking it slow even after all of the poundings I’d taken since moving to the hotel. Both of us were breathing a little shakily, and I gasped outright when I felt his pubes on my ass. A moment later I was sitting on this beast’s lap, fully impaled on his rock hard cock. Daniel moaned, and grabbed me by the shoulders. He pulled me towards him, and held me tight to his chest. Then he began to buck up into me. I whimpered as he began to fuck. It felt amazing. I could feel every vein of his shaft as he worked. I was instantly in heat. I needed to be used. I hot sweat sprung up across my back, and I felt like my face had gone slack. “Oh my god! Yes please. Fuck! Use me! Fuck. That feels so good! Fuck yes!” I groaned. “Good boy,” Daniel breathed into my ear as he worked. Very suddenly he threw all his weight to one side and flipped us both over. His cock never left my hole, and when I landed on my back with him on top of me it penetrated even deeper than before. The entrance to my second hole was destroyed. I was opened up all the way and his meaty head punched in and out of my sphincter. Why had I been resistant to coming here, I thought. This dick was so good, and I would have denied myself that. There was something more though, something to what Jack had said. I had given up control, I had gone over to get fucked not because I was already into Daniel but because Alex had said Daniel had a good dick. I had come here just for the dick, it was a bonus that I was so attracted to Daniel. My head spun a little with that realization. Giving up control made this so hot. The dick was amazing, and Daniel was incredibly hot, but a huge part of why I was so turned on right now was that I had come here just because Alex told me to. I felt like such a slut, and a sub. Daniel pushed my knees into my chest hauling my ass higher into the air and started to fuck down into me. Assisted by gravity he dropped his full weight onto me again and again pushing sharp yelps out of my mouth. He growled and he punched his cock into me repeatedly. Drops of sweat fell from his body onto my face, and a thick manly scent swirled around us. I was in pig heaven. “Fuck I’m going to cum again.” It was Alex. I had been so consumed with Daniel’s cock I had lost track of him. He was on the bed next to us, his cock in his fist. He was feverously jerking it watching Daniel use me. He shoved his cock next to my face and let it go. Rope after rope of hot cum shot across my lips and mouth. Some went in but most of it covered my face. “Good boy. Look at that pretty face covered in cum. So fucking hot.” I licked my lips, and was about to wipe my face with my hand when I paused, then stopped and left it spattered across my cheeks. I looked up into Daniel’s face, and said “Fucking breed me.” “You ready to be flooded?” “God yes!” “Like a fucking slut, begging for cum while its all over your face.” “Breed me like a slut!” “You are a slut.” “Yes sir!” “I’m going to fill you with cum!” He let out a roar and slammed into me again. His eyes rolled back and his shoulders tensed. A shiver shot through his body from the base of his spine to his head. His balls contracted tight to his body, and then a massive rush of cum was pumped inside me. His cock throbbed and throbbed as thick ropes were shot into my already flooded guts. Again, the warmth spread through my body. The rush of pleasure, the crashing waves of endorphins engulphed me. It was overwhelming to feel that pleasure and couple it with the joy I’d discovered in feeling like a sub slut. Daniel’s body shook as his orgasm crested and then subsided. His cock pulsed a few more times, and then he was still. His chest heaved as his breathing returned to normal. His blinked several times, and then looked down at me with a hungry grin. He lowered himself over me and kissed me deeply before pulling his cock from my now gaping hole. Without hesitation I flipped over on the bed and swallowed his glistening cock, licking it clean as it g

6. I was still floating high on the post fuck euphoria when I got back to the hotel. I parked in my usual spot and headed in through the dense tree line. I thought about going back to my room and basking in the scent of sex that still clung to me, but decided instead to visit Jack in the office. He was alone when I walked in. Glancing up from his computer when the door chimed he smiled at me and said, “Hey boy! How was work.” “It was fine. Short day.” “Are you just getting back? You’ve been gone ages.” “Yeah. I stopped at that café over by downtown.” “Sun Shop or whatever?’ “That one!” “Yeah, cute place.” “It is… with an even cuter staff.” “Oh?” “Well… this young otter barista and I made eye contact as soon as I walked in.” “Go on…” He drew out the syllables, grinning as if he already knew where the story was going. “Really hot, so fucking hairy. He just kept looking over at me. Then when he brought my sandwich over he said he’d be off work soon. We started chatting, and then he said we should go round to his place. He lives like two blocks away across from that old school. We started talking about sex, and that he’d been bottoming a lot recently and was dying to top.” “And you offered up your hole.” “Sure did.” I walked over so I was sitting on the edge of the desk, my leg laying on Jack’s. “What’s this otter’s name?” Jack rubbed my leg with abscent minded affection. “You know him apparently. His name’s Alex. He said you guys had fucked him a couple of times, but not for a few months.” “Fuck, I remember Alex. He is furry as fuck, and he’s got a nice thick cock. He must have stretched you out good.” “He did, and dumped a big load in my guts.” “Good boy.” “It was so hot being fucked by someone who’s also a bottom.” “Danny and I both bottom for eachother.” “I know but like… to bottom for another boy. Some jock in Alex’s building had fucked him before work this morning. He had another load in his ass while he fucked me. Its getting fucked by another guy who gets used that was hot.” “God its so hot watching you learn about your sexuality.” “What do you mean?” “Just watching you explore. Its incredibly sexy. You came here having only been with college guys, only been fucked safe. Now, you’ve discovered your thing for daddies, and bears, now I guess otters, you’re a fucking cum pig, and you’re discovering you’ve got a little bit of a sub side. Its hot to watch.” “I hadn’t thought about it like that.” “We should explore it, push your edges a little, find out what it is exactly that’s turning you on.” He pulled me over so I was not sitting in his lap straddling him. We were both hard. I kissed him, my arms wrapped around his neck. He held onto my waste. “Its kind of wild, I thought that I was only into daddies, or at least bears after you Danny and Ryan. But Alex had on this tank top and I could see his whole hairy chest, and then his pits.” “You’re into fur boy… embrace it.” “And then when he said you guys had fucked him. It was so hot imagining your fat cocks deep inside his furry ass.” “You wanna see us fuck him?” “What you’ve got video,” I teased. Recently Jack had started filming himself fucking me. I loved watching it back after and seeing how my hole clung to his invading member. “No, but I can do you one better. Invite him over tomorrow night. You can watch Danny and I breed your new friend.” “Fuck!” “That something that interests you boy?” “Fuck yes!” “Alright. Invite him over. Tell him you want to watch us use him. Remember, you have to ask for something to get it.” “Yes daddy.” I kissed him again. “Danny’s in the back, go tell him your plan. I’ve gotta go turn over a room, or I’d join you.” Half an hour later, with a fresh load from Danny in my already battered hole, I sent Alex a text: Hey! So I was telling Jack and Danny about our fun this afternoon… and that I thought it was hot getting fucked by someone they had fucked… anyway how would you like to come over tomorrow and get railed by them while I watch. I immediately felt self-conscious about it. Fuck that just sounds so awkward. Alex’s text came back right away however: Fuck yes! Do I get to fuck you after? Yes please! Breed me while you’re full of their cum! Perfect. I’ll be there pig! I sent back the devil emoji and started jerking my throbbing cock. The next afternoon I met Alex by the parking lot. He was dressed in short running shorts that left little to the imagination and a cut-up t-shirt that hung loosely around his toned frame. He pulled me into a deep kiss as soon as he was close enough to grab me. “This is so fucking hot,” he said and kissed me again. “Come on, the guys are waiting.” I grabbed his hand, and fingers laced together, lead him towards Danny and Jack’s flat. I opened the door to the flat without knocking. I rarely did any more, at this point I felt as comfortable walking into their home as I did my own. Really their home had started to feel like my home too. The front room was empty when we walked in. We stopped by the door and both took off our shoes. Then Jack appeared in the doorway. He had on a thick black leather harness I’d never seen before, and a bulging well-worn jock strap. “Hello boys,” he said, a devious smile on his face. “Why don’t you both take off your clothes.” We both looked at each other, smiled, and stripped. Alex hadn’t worn anything under his little shorts and was almost immediately naked. His fat cock, already at half mast, quickly thickened to its full and impressive girth. I had on a white bike jock I had recently bought, and was about to take it off when Jack stopped me. “Keep that one. Your dick needs to stay put away for a bit.” He turned to Alex, “Its good to see you again.” He pulled Alex towards him, and planted a firm kiss on the otter’s mouth. “Now, did our David tell you his fantasy?” Our David, my heart fluttered and my hole twitched. I loved any time they referred to me as theirs. It made me feel wanted and loved. It made me feel safe. “Only that he wants to see you two fuck me… and then I get to fuck him with your loads inside me.” Alex returned Jack’s devious energy. The look on his face was excited and hungry. His eyes darted down to Jack’s bulging jock. “Exactly. But Danny and I were taking, and we enjoy pushing David’s boundaries. While we’re using your friend here, David you’re going to sit on the the bed, and you’re not allowed to touch your cock until we’re done with him. How does that sound? You’re just going to watch us use Alex, and you can’t get off till we’re done” “It sounds fucking hot!” I said honestly. “Good, then follow me boys.” We followed Jack into the bedroom where Danny had been waiting. He was already completely naked laying on his back, his hard cock stuck straight up from his bush. Alex’s cock was instantly hard, and I was already leaking into my jock. Jack gave Alex a little bit of a push and he leapt up onto the bed. He scrambled between Danny’s legs, and dove onto his cock. He devoured my daddy’s cock with the hunger of a man just rescued from the desert. The whole length vanished down his throat in an instant. Alex looked incredible, his upper body hunched low over Danny’s crotch, his ass thrust up into the air with his legs tucked below him. His thick bushy pits were on display. I looked at his fur covered body with lust. I hadn’t noticed before, probably because I was so focused on his cock, but his ass was thick and round, and covered in dark hair. It swirled over the cheeks, diving down into his crack creating a star pattern around his pink pucker. Jack moved forward and gave Alex a smack on his ass that pushed Danny’s cock even deeper down his throat. Alex gave a little gulp and kept sucking the on Danny. Jack motioned to me to sit up by the head of the bed where I could see the action. Then he spat directly onto Alex’s hole, leaned down, and shoved his tongue into his tight pucker. Alex moaned. It was a deep, guttural sound, the kind that you can only make involuntarily when it is forced out of you by a sudden wave of pleasure. After a few moment’s Jack pulled away from Alex’s hole, and with a big grin on his face said, “Is that cum I taste in your hole boy?” Alex sat up a little, “Yes, sir. This jock in my building lubed me up for you.” “Good boy,” He growled before diving back in. “Wait a minute,” Danny said. “Don’t go eating all the cum out of him. I want some too! Spin around boy.” Alex let up on Danny’s cock and spun around. Firm hands guided him to sit right on Danny’s face. I could see Alex’s cock again, it was rock hard and a long bead of precum hung from the fat tip. I wanted to like it off. I wanted to jerk off watching the scene, but I stayed put and kept my hands off my cock. Jack stood up and fed his cock to the now seated Alex. I watched his throat bulge as he worked to accommodate Jack’s dick. I knew how good it felt to be sandwiched between these two men, I knew the pleasure that was crashing over Alex right now. It made me leak watching him get to enjoy that, and watching my daddies enjoy him. Danny was bouncing Alex up and down on his face, while Jack outright face fucked that hairy boy. They were all three starting to sweat, and the room was getting warmer. The thick smell of sex started to permeate the air. “Do you like watching us use your friend?” Jack asked. “Yes daddy!” “Do you want to see us fuck him?” “Yes! Fill him up!” “Do you want him to breed you with our loads dripping out of him?” “Fuck yes!” “Good boy.” They moved fast. Jack dropped a thick glob of spit onto Danny’s throbbing cock. Alex was hoisted into the air off of Danny’s face, and in one easy motion lowered onto Danny’s waiting cock. I watched Alex’s eyes roll back and his mouth fall open as Danny’s thick head penetrated his well eaten hole. Alex’s hole seemed to give almost no resistance. His trim body was lowered steadily, and without any struggle Danny’s dick disappeared between his cheeks. Alex and Danny both groaned as Alex’s furry ass settled against Danny’s pelvis. The cock that had first bred me: that had broken through and shown me the joys of raw sex; the first daddy cock I’d ever taken, was now balls deep in another boy. I was hard as a rock. My jock was soaked with precum, and I was almost panting I was so turned on. Danny looked at me and grinned, then he bucked his hips upward and made Alex yelp. I knew what he’d done. Danny had used that little bit of extra force to press his cock past Alex’s second ring and fully penetrate him. Alex’s face was pure bliss as he started to ride Danny. He bounded up and down, his own fat cock flopping around as he rode Danny. Jack growled appreciatively and aimed Alex’s face back at his own dick. He slapped Alex’s cheek, leaving a sticky smear of precum on his stubbly cheek. Alex opened his mouth wide and swallowed Jack down to the hilt. With practiced ease he road Danny, violently slamming his ass back against Danny’s hips; and slurped noisily on Danny’s cock, thick globs of spit streaming down his chin. All three of these men had fucked me. Alex was planning on fucking me again, when Jack and Danny had finished with him. I was their bottom. I was the bottom that bottoms fucked. It felt slutty, but more than that, for the first time ever I felt submissive. That I was the one all these men used. It was amazing, and it made me want to be used by them all the more. Jack pulled Alex up again, and tossed him to the side. Alex landed on his hands and knees again, his ass presented to Jack. Without prompting or preamble Jack slid his dick into Alex’s waiting hole. Alex’s eyes rolled back in his head again, and Jack began a truly brutal pounding. The sound of Jack’s flesh slapping against Alex’s was almost deafening. The smell of sex became inescapable, and both men burst into a heavy sweat. Alex was whimpering, begging to be bred. Jack was feeling dominant. He grabbed Alex by his hair and hauled him up. With one arm Jack pressed Alex’s lithe body to his own. He twisted Alex’s face towards him and kissed the boy sloppily. Tongues mashed around, and Jack hammered away at Alex’s hole. He held Alex there, keeping him twisted upright, one arm tight across his chest. An endless stream of pleasure educed pleadings tumbled from Alex’s mouth, “Please daddy! Breed me, use my hole. Fill me up with your load. I need that daddy cum inside me. Use me! Make me yours. Breed my hole!” After what felt like a beautiful eternity Jack growled and forced Alex forward again. Alex fell onto his chest, his ass still stuck in the air. Jack gripped tightly to Alex’s hips and with a loud grunt forced himself as deep as he could go inside the boy. I felt like I could see every pump of his perfect cock mirrored in Jack’s face and he came. The orgasm ripped through his body, every single muscle clenched, his face tight and full of lust. It was like watching a bomb go off. At the same time a look of pure bliss spread across Alex’s rapturous face. He was in heaven; his hole being flooded with hot sperm. Jack’s orgasm slowly subsided and he carefully pulled his cock from Alex’s cum filled hole. Danny didn’t waist a single second. He grabbed Alex by the shoulders and dragged him across the bed. He flipped the furry young otter onto his back, and shoved his knees up to his chest. In one easy move Danny lined up his broad mushroom head and sank himself balls deep inside of Alex as he whimpered. Danny let out a groan of pleasure as he buried his shaft inside of Alex. Alex in turn begged for more. The brutal top who had bred me, and taken such pleasure in my hole was gone. He’d been replaced by a hungry bottom begging for loads. My place in this moment made it all the hotter. Hard as a rock and leaking buckets, I kept my hands away from my cock and watched these men fuck. Danny held himself above Alex and drove his dick downward in rough deep thrusts. Alex let out a little yelp with each one. His hole was getting sloppy. I could hear the unmistakable sound of a cummy hole being used. Alex’s whole face seemed different. There was a hunger in his eyes that was so similar to when he’d fucked me and yet so different. Danny was growling. He was enjoying making a toy out of this boy’s hole. He was being as merciless as Jack had been, forcing his cock downward with all of his strength and body weight. “Don’t stop daddy! Fill me with your spunk!” “I’m going to breed you so fucking deep boy.” “Yes! Yes!” I was mesmerized. From where I was sitting I could see the shaft of Danny’s cock sliding in and out of Alex’s ass. The dark hairs around Alex’s hole clung to the sides of Danny’s glistening dick. Big, laden balls slapped repeatedly against Alex’s taint creating a steady thumping rhythm. Danny looked me right in the eyes and said, “I’m going to breed your friend. Is that what you want?” “Yes daddy! Flood him.” That was the last thing Danny needed to push him over the edge. He locked eyes on Alex, grunted a deep baritone roar and pumped his dick in and out even harder. He grunted again. His face contorted in concentration. You could see Danny’s orgasm break over him. It started in his face. A contorted look that could easily be mistaken for pain, followed by a look of immediate bliss. His eyes seemed to unfocused as the rest of his body tensed. He rutted deep inside of Alex, and his balls thudded as waves of cum rocketed out of his dick. “Thank you both,” Alex panted. “You’re welcome. You wanna get off in our boy now?” Jack said, his wickedly glinting eyes turning to me. “You fucking bet.” “Hands and knees David,” Danny said pulling his dripping cock slowly from Alex’s hole. “You’re gonna clean our cocks off as Alex breeds you.” I rushed to get into position. I knelt with my feet at the edge of the bed, and bent forward till I was resting on my elbows. Alex winked at me and got off the bed. His legs seemed a little shaky from the pounding he’d just taken. All the same he got behind me and dropped a big glob of spit onto my hole, then pressed himself in. His broad dick slid easily inside me. I moaned, and so did he. I bucked back on his cock, starting to fuck myself. First Danny presented me with his glistening, dripping cock. I opened wide and swallowed him to the base in one move. I tasted cum and ass juice on his cock. I lapped at the delicious concoction. His pubes stunk of sweat and cum. Alex was clearly determined to fuck me with the same ferocity that Danny and Jack had fucked him. His fingers dug into my hips and he was slamming himself into me with so much force I was almost knocked forward each time. Jack soon presented his cock to me too. He slapped his semi hard member on my cheeks, and when I let Danny’s cock out of my mouth he immediately forced his in. He too tasted and smelled of sex. I savored the aroma of male bonding as I buried my nose in his pubes. I felt Alex’s pace change before he said anything. He was getting close to the precious. A drop of sweat fell from his face onto my back. My head was spinning with the stench of sex all around us. “Give it to me,” I begged. “I’m going to cum,” he panted. Then he pulled be back against him as he pushed himself inside. We both roared. His cock started to fire of ribbons of cum. It was a huge load I could tell. My insides were being plastered. I sighed. My own cock twitched, I felt a now familiar pressure, and then erupted with another hands free orgasm. My own load spattered across the bed beneath me. Alex held himself inside me for a few moments before pulling out shakily. “Fuck,” he said, falling panting onto the bed next to me. I flopped over onto my back next to him. Then Danny and Jack joined us, each on one side. “Good job boys. That was fucking hot.”